AbdurRahman.Org

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 47: Gifts

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 47:

Gifts

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “O Muslim women! None of you should look down upon the gift sent by her she-neighbour even if it were the trotters of the sheep (fleshless part of legs).”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 741:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha said to me, “O my nephew! We used to see the crescent, and then the crescent and then the crescent in this way we saw three crescents in two months and no fire (for cooking) used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Apostle. I said, “O my aunt! Then what use to sustain you?” ‘Aisha said, “The two black things: dates and water, our neighbors from Ansar had some Manarh and they used to present Allah’s Apostle some of their milk and he used to make us drink.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 742:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I shall accept the invitation even if I were invited to a meal of a sheep’s trotter, and I shall accept the gift even if it were an arm or a trotter of a sheep.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 743:

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet said to her “Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit.” So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet that it had been finished. The Prophet asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 744:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

That his father said, “One day I was sitting with some of the Prophet’s companions on the way to Mecca. Allah’s Apostle was ahead of us. All of my companions were in the state of Ihram while I was a non-Muhrim. They saw an onager while I was busy repairing my shoes, so they did not tell me about it but they wished I had seen it. By chance I looked up and saw it. So, I turned to the horse, saddled it and rode on it, forgetting to take the spear and the whip. I asked them if they could hand over to me the whip and the spear but they said, ‘No, by Allah, we shall not help you in that in any way.’ I became angry and got down from the horse, picked up both the things and rode the horse again. I attacked the onager and slaughtered it, and brought it (after it had been dead). They took it (cooked some of it) and started eating it, but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not, as they were in the state of Ihram. So, we proceeded and I hid with me one of its fore-legs. When we met Allah’s Apostle and asked him about the case, he asked, ‘Do you have a portion of it with you?’ I replied in the affirmative and gave him that fleshy fore-leg which he ate completely while he was in the state of Ihram .

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 745:

Narrated Anas:

Once Allah’s Apostle visited us in this house of ours and asked for something to drink. We milked one of our sheep and mixed it with water from this well of ours and gave it to him. Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and ‘Umar in front of him and a bedouin on his right side. When Allah’s Apostle finished, ‘Umar said to Allah’s Apostle “Here is Abu Bakr.” But Allah’s Apostle gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said twice, “The (persons on the) right side! So, start from the right side.” Anas added, “It is a Sunna (the Prophet’s traditions)” and repeated it thrice.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 746:

Narrated Anas:

We chased a rabbit at Mar-al-Zahran and the people ran after it but were exhausted. I overpowered and caught it, and gave it to Abu Talha who slaughtered it and sent its hip or two thighs to Allah’s Apostle. (The narrator confirms that he sent two thighs). The Prophet accepted that. (The sub-narrator asked Anas, “Did the Prophet; eat from it?” Anas replied, “He ate from it.”)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 747:

Narrated As-Sa’b bin Jaththama:

An onager was presented to Allah’s Apostle at the place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, but Allah’s Apostle rejected it. When the Prophet noticed the signs of sorrow on the giver’s face he said, “We have not rejected your gift, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (i.e. if we were not in a state of Ihram we would have accepted your gift, Fateh-al-Bari page 130, Vol. 6)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 748:

Narrated Aisha:

The people used to look forward for the days of my (‘Aisha’s) turn to send gifts to Allah’s Apostle in order to please him.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 749:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abbas said: Um Hufaid, Ibn ‘Abbas’s aunt sent some dried yogurt (butter free), ghee (butter) and a mastigar to the Prophet as a gift. The Prophet ate the dried yogurt and butter but left the mastigar because he disliked it. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The mastigar was eaten at the table of Allah’s Apostle and if it had been illegal to eat, it could not have been eaten at the table of Allah’s Apostle.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 750:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a meal was brought to Allah’s Apostle, he would ask whether it was a gift or Sadaqa (something given in charity). If he was told that it was Sadaqa, he would tell his companions to eat it, but if it was a gift, he would hurry to share it with them.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 751:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some meat was brought to the Prophet and it was said that the meat had been given in charity to Buraira. He said, “It was Sadaqa for Buraira but a gift for us.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 752:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I intended to buy Buraira but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet was told about it, he said to me, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Once Buraira was given some meat, and the Prophet asked, “What is this?” I said, “It has been given to Buraira in charity.” He said, “It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us.” Buraira was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). AbdurRahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, “Was her husband a slave or a free man?” Shu’ba (another sub-narrator) said, “I asked ‘Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 753:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

Once the Prophet went to ‘Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She said that she had nothing except the mutton which Um ‘Atiyya had sent to (Buraira) in charity. The Prophet said that it had reached its destination (i.e. it is no longer an object of charity.)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 754:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to send gifts to the Prophet on the day of my turn. Um Salama said: “My companions (the wives of the Prophet Other than Aisha) gathered and they complained about it. So I informed the Prophet about it on their behalf, but he remained silent.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Urwa from ‘Aisha:

The wives of Allah’s Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of ‘Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Apostle loved ‘Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah’s Apostle had come to ‘Aisha’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.” On that Um Salama said, “I repent to Allah for hurting you.” Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and sent her to Allah’s Apostle to say to him, “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.” Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, “O my daughter! Don’t you love whom I love?” She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, “Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms.” On that she raised her voice and abused ‘Aisha to her face so much so that Allah’s Apostle looked at ‘Aisha to see whether she would retort. ‘Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at ‘Aisha and said, “She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Azra bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

When I went to Thumama bin ‘Abdullah, he gave me some perfume and said that Anas would not reject the gifts of perfume. Anas said: The Prophet used not to reject the gifts of perfume.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 757:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet he stood up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Then after: Your brethren have come to you with repentance and I see it logical to return to them their captives; so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you like to stick to his share till we give him his right from the very first Fai (war booty) (1) which Allah will bestow on us, then (he can do so).” The people replied, “We do that (to return the captives) willingly as a favor for your sake.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 758:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostles used to accept gifts and used to give something in return.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 759:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

that his father took him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I have given this son of mine a slave.” The Prophet asked, “Have you given all your sons the like?” He replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Take back your gift then.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 760:

Narrated ‘Amir:

I heard An-Nu’man bin Bashir on the pulpit saying, “My father gave me a gift but ‘Amra bint Rawaha (my mother) said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah’s Apostle as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘I have given a gift to my son from ‘Amra bint Rawaha, but she ordered me to make you as a witness to it, O Allah’s Apostle!’ Allah’s Apostle asked, ‘Have you given (the like of it) to everyone of your sons?’ He replied in the negative. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Be afraid of Allah, and be just to your children.’ My father then returned and took back his gift.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 761:

Narrated Az-Zuhari:

Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah told me that ‘Aisha had said, “When the Prophet became sick and his condition became serious, he requested his wives to allow him to be treated in my house, and they allowed him. He came out leaning on two men while his feet were dragging on the ground. He was walking between Al-‘Abbas and another man.” ‘Ubaidullah said, “When I informed Ibn ‘Abbas of what ‘Aisha had said, he asked me whether I knew who was the second man whom ‘Aisha had not named. I replied in the negative. He said, ‘He was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 762:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet said, “One who takes back his gift (which he has already given) is like a dog that swallows its vomit.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 763:

Narrated Asma:

Once I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have no property except what has been given to me by Az-Zubair (i.e. her husband). May I give in charity?” The Prophet said, “Give in charity and do not withhold it; otherwise Allah will withhold it back from you . ”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 764:

Narrated Asma:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Give (in charity) and do not give reluctantly lest Allah should give you in a limited amount; and do not withhold your money lest Allah should withhold it from you.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 765:

Narrated Kurib:

the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet, she said, “Do you know, O Allah’s Apostle, that I have manumitted my slave-girl?” He said, “Have you really?” She replied in the affirmative. He said, “You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 766:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to go on a journey, he would draw lots as to which of his wives would accompany him. He would take her whose name came out. He used to fix for each of them a day and a night. But Sauda bint Zam’a gave up her (turn) day and night to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet in order to seek the pleasure of Allah’s Apostle (by that action).

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 767:

Narrated Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors; which of them should I give a gift to?” The Prophet said, “(Give) to the one whose door is nearer to you.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 768:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That he heard As-Sa’b bin Jaththama Al-Laithi, who was one of the companions of the Prophet, saying that he gave the meat of an onager to Allah’s Apostle while he was at a place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, and was in a state of Ihram. The Prophet did not accept it. When the Prophet saw the signs of sorrow on As-Sa’b’s face because of not accepting his present, he said (to him), “We are not returning your present, but we are in the state of Ihram.” (See Hadith No. 747)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 769:

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn ‘Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, “This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present.” The Prophet said, “Why hadn’t he stayed in his father’s or mother’s house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating.” The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, “O Allah! Haven’t I conveyed Your Message (to them)?”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 770:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said to me, “I will give you so much (the Prophet pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me.” But the Prophet died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 771:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Allah’s Apostle distributed some cloaks but did not give anything thereof to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O son! accompany me to Allah’s Apostle.” When I went with him, he said, “Call him to me.” I called him (i.e. the Prophet ) for my father. He came out wearing one of those cloaks and said, “We kept this (cloak) for you, (Makhrama).” Makhrama looked at the cloak and said, “Makhrama is pleased,” (or the Prophet said), “Is Makhrama pleased?”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I am ruined.” The Prophet asked, “What do you mean?” He said, “I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting).” The Prophet asked him, “Can you manumit a slave?” He replied in the negative. He then asked him, “Can you fast for two successive months continuously” He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, “Can you feed sixty poor persons?” He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, “Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin).” The man said “Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah’s Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina’s two mountains poorer than we.” Allah’s Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 773:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud and his creditors demanded the debt back in a harsh manner. So I went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of that, he asked them to accept the fruits of my garden and excuse my father, but they refused. So, Allah’s Apostle did not give them the fruits, nor did he cut them and distribute them among them, but said, “I will come to you tomorrow morning.” So, he came to us the next morning and walked about in between the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I plucked the fruits and gave back all the rights of the creditors in full, and a lot of fruits were left for us. Then I went to Allah’s Apostle, who was sitting, and informed him about what happened. Allah’s Apostle told ‘Umar, who was sitting there, to listen to the story. ‘Umar said, “Don’t we know that you are Allah’s Apostle? By Allah! you are Allah’s Apostle!”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 774:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to the Prophet who drank some of it while a boy was sitting on his right and old men on his left. The Prophet said to the boy, “If you permit me, I’ll give (the rest of the drink to) these old men first.” The boy said, “I will not give preference to any one over me as regards my share from you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet then put that container in the boy’s hand. (See Hadith No. 541).

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 775:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I sold a camel to the Prophet on one of the journeys. When we reached Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rakat. Then he weighed for me (the price of the camel in gold) and gave an extra amount over it. A part of it remained with me till it was taken by the army of Sham on the day of Harra.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 776:

Narrated Shal bin Sad:

A drink (of milk and water) was brought to Allah’s Apostle while a boy was sitting on his right side and old men were sitting on his left side. He asked the boy, “Will you allow me to give it to these (people)?” The boy said, “No, by Allah, I will not allow anyone to take my right from you.” Then the Prophet put the bowl in the boy’s hand.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle owed a man some debt (and that man demanded it very harshly). The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said to them, “Leave him, as the creditor has the right to speak harshly.” He then added, “Buy (a camel) of the same age and give it to him.” They said, “We cannot get except a camel of an older age than that of his.” He said, “Buy it and give it to him, as the best amongst you is he who pays back his debt in the most handsome way.’

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 778:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, “This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you.”

When the Prophet had returned from Ta’if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, “Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me.” The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, “This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.”)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: That the people sitting with that person will be his co-owners. But this report is not confirmed by an authentic narration. (Refer to Hadith 778)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 780:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet took a camel of special age from somebody on credit. Its owner came and demanded it back (harshly). The Prophet said, “No doubt, he who has a right, can demand it.” Then the Prophet gave him an older camel than his camel and said, “The best amongst you is he who repays his debts in the most handsome way.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he was in the company of the Prophet on a journey, riding a troublesome camel belonging to ‘Umar. The camel used to go ahead of the Prophet, so Ibn ‘Umar’s father would say, “O ‘Abdullah! No one should go ahead of the Prophet.” The Prophet said to him, “Sell it to me.” ‘Umar said to the Prophet “It is for you.” So, he bought it and said, “O ‘Abdullah! It is for you, and you can do with it what you like.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 782:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken dress (cloak) being sold at the gate of the Mosque and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you buy it and wear it on Fridays and when the delegates come to you!” Allah’s Apostle said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on some silk dresses were brought and Allah’s Apostle sent one of them to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said, “How do you give me this to wear while you said what you said about the dress of ‘Utarid?” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have not given it to you to wear.” So, ‘Umar gave it to a pagan brother of his in Mecca.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Once the Prophet went to the house of Fatima but did not enter it. ‘Ali came and she told him about that. When ‘All asked the Prophet about it, he said, “I saw a (multi-colored) decorated curtain on her door. I am not interested in worldly things.” ‘Ali went to Fatima and told her about it. Fatima said, “I am ready to dispense with it in the way he suggests.” The Prophet ordered her to send it to such-and-such needy people. ”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 784:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet gave me a silken dress as a gift and I wore it. When I saw the signs of anger on his face, I cut it into pieces and distributed it among my wives.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 785:

Narrated Anas:

A Jubba (i.e. cloak) made of thick silken cloth was presented to the Prophet. The Prophet used to forbid people to wear silk. So, the people were pleased to see it. The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.” Anas added, “The present was sent to the Prophet by Ukaidir (a Christian) from Dauma.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 786:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, “Shall we kill her?” He said, “No.” I continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah’s Apostle .

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 787:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one-hundred and thirty persons accompanying the Prophet who asked us whether anyone of us had food. There was a man who had about a Sa of wheat which was mixed with water then. A very tall pagan came driving sheep. The Prophet asked him, “Will you sell us (a sheep) or give it as a present?” He said, “I will sell you (a sheep).” The Prophet bought a sheep and it was slaughtered. The Prophet ordered that its liver and other abdominal organs be roasted. By Allah, the Prophet gave every person of the one-hundred-and-thirty a piece of that; he gave all those of them who were present; and kept the shares of those who were absent.The Prophet then put its meat in two huge basins and all of them ate to their fill, and even then more food was left in the two basins which were carried on the camel (or said something like it).

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet said, “This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later on Allah’s Apostle got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said to the Prophet “How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else.” So, ‘Umar sent it to his brother at Mecca before he embraced Islam.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 789:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

My mother came to me during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and she was a pagan. I said to Allah’s Apostle (seeking his verdict), “My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relations with her?” The Prophet said, “Yes, keep good relation with her. ”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 790:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “He who takes back his present is like him who swallows his vomit.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 791:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The bad example is not for us. He who takes back his present is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I gave a horse in Allah’s Cause. The person to whom it was given, did not look after it. I intended to buy it from him, thinking that he would sell it cheap. When I asked the Prophet he said, “Don’t buy it, even if he gives it to you for one Dirham, as the person who takes back what he has given in charity, is like a dog that swallows back its vomit.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 793:

Narrated Jabir: The Prophet gave the verdict that ‘Umra is for the one to whom it is presented.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 794:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Umra is permissible.” Ata said, “Jabir narrated the same to me from the Prophet.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 795:

Narrated Anas:

Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet borrowed a horse from Abu Talha called Al-Mandub, and rode it. When he came back he said, “We have not seen anything (to be afraid of), but the horse was very fast (having an energy as inexhaustible as the water of the sea).”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 796:

Narrated Aiman:

I went to ‘Aisha and she was wearing a coarse dress costing five Dirhams. ‘Aisha said, “Look up and see my slave-girl who refuses to wear it in the house though during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle I had a similar dress which no woman desiring to appear elegant (before her husband) failed to borrow from me.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 797:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “What a good Maniha (the she-camel which has recently given birth and which gives profuse milk) is, and (what a good Maniha) (the sheep which gives profuse milk, a bowl in the morning and another in the evening) is!”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 798:

Narrated Malik:

Maniha is a good deed of charity.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, “When the emigrants came Medina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation.” His (i.e. Anas’s mother who was also the mother of ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah’ Apostle who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet also returned to Anas’s mother the date-pallms. Allah’s Apostle gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 800:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

That Allah’s Apostle said, “There are forty virtuous deeds and the best of them is the Maniha of a she-goat, and anyone who does one of these virtuous deeds hoping for Allah’s reward with firm confidence that he will get it, then Allah will make him enter Paradise because of Hassan (a sub-narrator) said, “We tried to count those good deeds below the Maniha; we mentioned replying to the sneezer, removing harmful things from the road, etc., but we failed to count even fifteen.”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 801:

Narrated Jabir:

Some men had superfluous land and they said that they would give it to others to cultivate on the condition that they would get one-third or one-fourth or one half of its yield. The Prophet said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his brother or keep it uncultivated.”

Narrated Abu Said: A bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about emigration. The Prophet said to him, “May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet asked him, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. He asked, “Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet asked, “Do you milk them on the day off watering them?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds.” (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 802:

Narrated Tawus:

That he was told by the most learned one amongst them (i.e. Ibn Abbas) that the Prophet went towards some land which was flourishing with vegetation and asked to whom it belonged. He was told that such and such a person took it on rent. The Prophet said, “It would have been better (for the owner) if he had given it to him gratis rather than charging him a fixed rent.

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 803:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Prophet Abraham migrated with Sarah. The people (of the town where they migrated) gave her Ajar (i.e. Hajar). Sarah returned and said to Abraham, “Do you know that Allah has humiliated that pagan and he has given a slave-girl for my service?”

Volume 3, Book 47, Number 804:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khatab:

Once I gave a horse (for riding) in Allah’s Cause. Later I saw it being sold. I asked Allah’s Apostle (whether I could buy it). He said, “Don’t buy it, for you should not get back what you have given in charity.”

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 46: Manumission of Slaves

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 46:

Manumission of Slaves

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 693:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave.” Said bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to ‘Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 694:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the best deed?” He replied, “To believe in Allah and to fight for His Cause.” I then asked, “What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?” He replied, “The manumission of the most expensive slave and the most beloved by his master.” I said, “If I cannot afford to do that?” He said, “Help the weak or do good for a person who cannot work for himself.” I said, “If I cannot do that?” He said, “Refrain from harming others for this will be regarded as a charitable deed for your own good.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 695:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet ordered us to free slaves at the time of solar eclipses.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 696:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We were ordered to free slaves at the time of lunar eclipses.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits a slave owned by two masters, should manumit him completely (not partially) if he is rich after having its price evaluated.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever manumits his share of a slave, then it is essential for him to get that slave manumitted’ completely as long as he has the money to do so. If he has not sufficient money to pay the price of the other shares (after the price of the slave is evaluated justly), the manumitted manumits the slave partially in proportion to his share.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 700:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah:

as above BRIEFLY.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “He who manumits his share of a slave and has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of that slave’s price (justly estimated) then he should manumit him (by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners).” Nafi’ added, “Otherwise the slave is partially free.” Aiyub is not sure whether the last statement was said by Nafi’ or it was a part of the Hadith.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 702:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn ‘Umar used to say in such a case, “The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other share-holders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery).” Ibn ‘Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 703:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that the Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a (common) slave.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 704:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 705:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has accepted my invocation to forgive what whispers in the hearts of my followers, unless they put it to action or utter it.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol. 8)

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, “The (reward of) deeds depend on intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he intends. So, whoever migrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his migration will be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever migrated for worldly benefits or for marrying a woman, then his migration will be for what he migrated for.” (See Hadith No. 1, Vol. 1)

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 707:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave set out intending to embrace Islam they lost each other on the way. The slave then came while Abu Huraira was sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! Your slave has come back.” Abu Huraira said, “Indeed, I would like you to witness that I have manumitted him.” That happened at the time when Abu Huraira recited (the following poetic verse):– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has delivered us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 708:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:– ‘What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).’ I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!” I said, “I manumit him for Allah’s Sake,” and so I freed him.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 709:

Narrated Qais:

When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave came intending to embrace Islam, they lost each other on the way. (When the slave showed up) Abu Huraira said (to the Prophet), “I make you witness that the slave is free for Allah’s Cause.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah’s Apostle went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sad took the son of the slavegirl of Zam’a to Allah’s Apostle and also brought ‘Abu bin Zam’a with him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is the son of my brother ‘Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is my brother, the son of Zam’a’ slave-girl and he was born on his bed.” Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed much resemblance (to ‘Utba). Allah’s Apostle said, “It is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a as he was born on the bed of your father.” Allah’s Apostle then told Sauda bint Zam’a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet .

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 711:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man amongst us declared that his slave would be freed after his death. The Prophet called for that slave and sold him. The slave died the same year.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 712:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling or donating the Wala’ of a freed slave.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 713:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I bought Buraira but her masters put the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. I told the Prophet about it. He said (to me), “Manumit her as her Wala’ will be for the one who pays the price.” So, I manumitted her. The Prophet called Buraira and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, “Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him,” and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 714:

Narrated Anas:

Some men of the Ansar asked for the permission of Allah’s Apostle and said, “Allow us to give up the ransom from our nephew Al-‘Abbas. The Prophet said (to them), “Do not leave (even) a Dirham (of his ransom).”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 715:

Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the prelslamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, “I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution.” The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta’if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, “We choose our prisoners.” The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives).” The people unanimously said, “We do that (return the captives) willingly.” The Prophet said, “We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision.” So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that ‘Abbas said to the Prophet, “I paid for my ransom and Aqil’s ransom.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 717:

Narrated Ibn Aun:

I wrote a letter to Nafi and Nafi wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the Prophet got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi said that Ibn ‘Umar had told him the above narration and that Ibn ‘Umar was in that army.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 718:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I saw Abu Said and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 719:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah’s Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal.” When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah’s Apostle said, “These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk.” ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to ‘Aisha, “Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 720:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who has a slave-girl and educates and treats her nicely and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 721:

Narrated Al-Ma’rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, “Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet . The Prophet asked me, ‘Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?’ He added, ‘Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one’s brethren under one’s control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 722:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a slave is honest and faithful to his master and worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner, he will get a double reward.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 723:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah’s right and his master’s right will get a double reward.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 724:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A pious slave gets a double reward.” Abu Huraira added: By Him in Whose Hands my soul is but for Jihad (i.e. holy battles), Hajj, and my duty to serve my mother, I would have loved to die as a slave.

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 725:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Goodness and comfort are for him who worships his Lord in a perfect manner and serves his master sincerely.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “If a slave serves his Saiyid (i.e. master) sincerely and worships his Lord (Allah) perfectly, he will get a double reward.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 727:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The Mamluk (slave) who worships his Lord in a perfect manner, and is dutiful, sincere and obedient to his Saiyid (master), will get a double reward.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 728:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “You should not say, ‘Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, ‘my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and ‘my boy (Ghulami).”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If one manumits his share of a common slave (Abd), and he has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of the price of the slave (justly estimated), then he should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price; otherwise the slave is freed partly. ”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 730:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges. The ruler who has authority over people, is a guardian and is responsible for them, a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for them; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for them; a slave (‘Abu) is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it; so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your charges.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 731:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

The Prophet said, “If a slave-girl (Ama) commits illegal sexual intercourse, scourge her; if she does it again, scourge her again; if she repeats it, scourge her again.” The narrator added that on the third or the fourth offence, the Prophet said, “Sell her even for a hair rope.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 732:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your meals to you then if he does not let him sit and share the meals, then he should at least give him a mouthful or two mouthfuls of that meal or a meal or two meals, as he has prepared it.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charge; the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian in his family and responsible for his charges; a woman is a guardian of her husband’s house and responsible for her charges; and the servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for his charge.” I definitely heard the above from the Prophet and think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of his father’s property and responsible for his charges; so everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That ‘Aisha told him that Buraira came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. ‘Aisha said to her, “Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala’, I will do so.” Buraira informed her masters of that but they refused and said, “If she (i.e. ‘Aisha) is seeking Allah’s reward, then she can do so, but your Wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said to her, “Buy and manumit her, as the Wala’ is for the liberator.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and said, “What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah’s conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 736:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy a slave-girl in order to manumit her. The girl’s masters stipulated that her Wala’ would be for them. Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Aisha), “What they stipulate should not stop you, for the Wala’ is for the liberator.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 737:

Narrated Aisha:

Buraira came (to ‘Aisha) and said, “I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help.” ‘Aisha said, “If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala’ will be for me.” Buraira went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, “I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala’ was for them.” Allah’s Apostle heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, “Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala’ should be for you, as Wala’ is for the liberator.” ‘Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, ‘Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah’s Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah’s ordinance is the truth, and Allah’s condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 738:

Narrated Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

Buraira went to Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers to seek her help in her emancipation Aisha said to her, “If your masters agree, I will pay them your price in a lump sum and manumit you.” Buraira mentioned that offer to her masters but they refused to sell her unless the Wala’ was for them. ‘Aisha told Allah’s Apostle about it. He said, “Buy and manumit her as the Wala’ is for the liberator.”

Volume 3, Book 46, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to ‘Aisha and said, “I was the slave of Utba bin Abu Lahab. “Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu Amr who manumitted me. The sons of ‘Utba stipulated that my Wala’ should be for them.” ‘Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Buraira told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala’ was for them.” ‘Aisha said, “I am not in need of that.” When the Prophet heard that, or he was told about it, he asked ‘Aisha about it. ‘Aisha mentioned what Buraira had told her. The Prophet said, “Buy and manumit her and let them stipulate whatever they like.” So, ‘Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala’ should be for them.” The Prophet;, said, “The Wala’ will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions.”

Sahih Bukhari : Book 45: Mortgaging

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 45:

Mortgaging

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 685:

Narrated Anas:

No doubt, the Prophet mortgaged his armor for barley grams. Once I took barley bread with some dissolved fat on it to the Prophet and I heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad did not possess except a Sa (of food grain, barley, etc.) for both the morning and the evening meals although they were nine houses.”

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 686:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit for a limited period and mortgaged his armor for it.

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 687:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who would kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?” Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, “I will kill him.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka’b and said, “I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains.” Ka’b said, “Mortgage your women to me.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?” He said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” Muhammad said, “How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you.” So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet and told him about it.

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “One can ride the mortgaged animal because of what one spends on it, and one can drink the milk of a milch animal as long as it is mortgaged. ”

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The mortgaged animal can be used for riding as long as it is fed and the milk of the milch animal can be drunk according to what one spend on it. The one who rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide the expenditures.”

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought some foodstuff from a Jew and mortgaged his armor to him.

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

I wrote a letter to Ibn ‘Abbas and he wrote to me that the Prophet had given the verdict that the defendant had to take an oath.

Volume 3, Book 45, Number 692:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody’s property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him.” Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant And their oaths…a painful torment.” (3.77)

Al-Ash’ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas’ud) was telling you.” We related the story to him. On that he said, “He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).’ I said, ‘The defendant would not mind to take a false oath.” Allah’s Apostle then said, ‘Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else’s property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.’ Allah then revealed what Confirmed it.” Al-Ash’ath then recited the following Verse:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)

[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 44: Partnership

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 44:

Partnership

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

“Allah’s Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- ‘Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu ‘Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only.” I said, “How could one date benefit you?” Jabir replied, “We came to know its value when even that too finished.” Jabir added, “When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 664:

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey food diminished and the people were reduced to poverty. They went to the Prophet and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he agreed. ‘Umar met them and they told him about it, and he said, “How would you survive after slaughtering your camels?” Then he went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How would they survive after slaughtering their camels?” Allah’s Apostle ordered ‘Umar, “Call upon the people to bring what has remained of their food.” A leather sheet was spread and al I the journey food was collected and heaped over it. Allah’s Apostle stood up and invoked Allah to bless it, and then directed all the people to come with their utensils, and they started taking from it till all of them got what was sufficient for them. Allah’s Apostle then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. ”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 665:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We used to offer the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet and slaughter a camel, the meat of which would be divided in ten parts. We would eat the cooked meat before sunset.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 666:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “When the people of Ash’ari tribe ran short of food during the holy battles, or the food of their families in Medina ran short, they would collect all their remaining food in one sheet and then distribute it among themselves equally by measuring it with a bowl. So, these people are from me, and I am from them.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 667:

Narrated Anas:

that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq wrote to him the law of Zakat which was made obligatory by Allah’s Apostle. He wrote: ‘Partners possessing joint property (sheep) have to pay its Zakat equally.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 668:

Narrated ‘Abaya bin Rafa’a bin Raft’ bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, “We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, “Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).” Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, “We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet said, “Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 669:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet decreed that one should not eat two dates together at a time unless he gets the permission from his companions (sharing the meal with him).

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 670:

Narrated Jabala:

“While at Medina we were struck with famine. Ibn Az-Zubair used to provide us with dates as our food. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by us and say, “Don’t eat two dates together at a time as the Prophet has forbidden eating two dates together at a time (in a gathering) unless one takes the permission of one’s companion brother.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 671:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If one manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, and can afford the price of the other shares according to the adequate price of the slave, the slave will be completely manumitted; otherwise he will be partially manumitted.’ ” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator is not sure whether the saying ” … otherwise he will be partially manumitted” was said by Nafi’ or the Prophet.)

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative for him to get that slave manumitted completely by paying the remaining price, and if he does not have sufficient money to manumit him, then the price of the slave should be estimated justly, and he is to be allowed to work and earn the amount that will manumit him (without overburdening him)”.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 673:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said, “The example of the person abiding by Allah’s order and restrictions in comparison to those who violate them is like the example of those persons who drew lots for their seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part, and the others in the lower. When the latter needed water, they had to go up to bring water (and that troubled the others), so they said, ‘Let us make a hole in our share of the ship (and get water) saving those who are above us from troubling them. So, if the people in the upper part left the others do what they had suggested, all the people of the ship would be destroyed, but if they prevented them, both parties would be safe.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked ‘Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: “If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four.” (4.3)

She said, “O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman.” ‘Aisha further said, “After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan ‘girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:– ‘They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry…” (4.127)

What is meant by Allah’s Saying:– ‘And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:– ‘If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aisha said, “Allah’s saying in the other verse:–‘Yet whom you desire to marry’ (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 675:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet established the right of Shu’fa (i.e. Pre-emption) in joint properties; but when the land is divided and the ways are demarcated, then there is no pre-emption.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 676:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The right of pre-emption is valid in every joint property, but when the land is divided and the way is demarcated, then there is no right of pre-emption.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 677:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Abu Muslim:

I asked Abu Minhal about money exchange from hand to hand. He said, “I and a partner of mine bought something partly in cash and partly on credit.” Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib passed by us and we asked about it. He replied, “I and my partner Zaid bin Al-Arqam did the same and then went to the Prophet and asked him about it. He said, ‘Take what was from hand to hand and leave what was on credit.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 678:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle rented the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and take half of its yield.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 679:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

that Allah’s Apostle gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions in order to sacrifice them and a kid was left. He told the Prophet about it and the Prophet said to him, “Sacrifice it on your behalf.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

that his mother Zainab bint Humaid took him to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Take the pledge of allegiance from him.” But he said, “He is still too young for the pledge,” and passed his hand on his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) head and invoked for Allah’s blessing for him. Zuhra bin Ma’bad stated that he used to go with his grandfather, ‘Abdullah bin Hisham, to the market to buy foodstuff. Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn Az-Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Be our partner, as the Prophet invoked Allah to bless you.” So, he would be their partner, and very often he would win a camel’s load and send it home.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 681:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share o a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative on him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of its price which is to be estimated justly. He should pay his partners their shares and release him (the freed one).

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 682:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is essential for him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money. Otherwise he should look for some work for the slave (to earn what would enable him to emancipate himself), without overburdening him with work.”

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 683:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for’Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the ‘Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, “Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?” Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, “I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram.” At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?” The Prophet replied, “It is forever.” In the meantime ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, ‘Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah’s Apostle’s). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

Volume 3, Book 44, Number 684:

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi bin Khadij said, “We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah’s Apostle came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.’ ” My grandfather said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?” The Prophet said, “Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don’t use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)

Sahih Bukhari : Book 43: Oppressions

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 43:

Oppressions

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 621:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Almazini:

While I was walking with Ibn ‘Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, “What have you heard from Allah’s Apostle about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: ‘I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today’, and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.” (11.18)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection . “

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 624:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one. People asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is all right to help him if he is oppressed, but how should we help him if he is an oppressor?” The Prophet said, “By preventing him from oppressing others.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 625:

Narrated Muawiya bin Suwald:

I heard Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib saying, “The Prophet orders us to do seven things and prohibited us from doing seven other things.” Then Al-Bara’ mentioned the following:–

(1) To pay a visit to the sick (inquiring about his health),

(2) to follow funeral processions,

(3) to say to a sneezer, “May Allah be merciful to you” (if he says, “Praise be to Allah!”),

(4) to return greetings,

(5) to help the oppressed,

(6) to accept invitations,

(7) to help others to fulfill their oaths. (See Hadith No. 753, Vol. 7)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced (while saying that).

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 627:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Oppression will be a darkness on the Day of Resurrection.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 628:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet sent Mu’adh to Yemen and said, “Be afraid, from the curse of the oppressed as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 630:

Narrated Aisha:

Regarding the explanation of the following verse:– “If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband’s part.” (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, “I give up my rights, so do not divorce me.” The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 631:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah’s Apostle who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah’s Apostle said to the boy, “Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?” The boy said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk.” Allah’s Apostle then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 632:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths (on the Day of Resurrection). “

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Salama:

That there was a dispute between him and some people (about a piece of land). When he told ‘Aisha about it, she said, “O Abu Salama! Avoid taking the land unjustly, for the Prophet said, ‘Whoever usurps even one span of the land of somebody, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 634:

Narrated Salim’s father (i.e. ‘Abdullah):

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes a piece of the land of others unjustly, he will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 635:

Narrated Jabala:

“We were in Medina with some of the Iraqi people, and we were struck with famine and Ibn Az-Zubair used to give us dates. Ibn ‘Umar used to pass by and say, “The Prophet forbade us to eat two dates at a time, unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

There was an Ansari man called Abu Shu’aib who had a slave butcher. Abu Shu’aib said to him, “Prepare a meal sufficient for five persons so that I might invite the Prophet besides other four persons.” Abu Shu’aib had seen the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet and so he invited him. Another man who was not invited, followed the Prophet. The Prophet said to Abu Shu’aib, “This man has followed us. Do you allow him to share the meal?” Abu Shu’aib said, “Yes.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 637:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The most hated person in the sight of Allah is the most quarrelsome person.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 638:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling. He came out and said, “I am only a human being, and opponents come to me (to settle their problems); maybe someone amongst you can present his case more eloquently than the other, whereby I may consider him true and give a verdict in his favor. So, If I give the right of a Muslim to another by mistake, then it is really a portion of (Hell) Fire, he has the option to take or give up (before the Day of Resurrection).”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has (the following) four characters will be a hypocrite, and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy until he gives it up. These are: (1 ) Whenever he talks, he tells a lie; (2) whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; (3) whenever he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; (4) and whenever he quarrels, he behaves impudently in an evil insulting manner.” (See Hadith No. 33 Vol. 1)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 640:

Narrated Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba (Abu Sufyan’s wife) came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I spend something from his property for our children?” He said, there is no harm for you if you feed them from it justly and reasonably (with no extravagance).”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 641:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

We staid to the Prophet, “You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it? He said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept their hospitality, but If they don’t do, take the right of the guest from them.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Umar:

When Allah took away the soul of His Prophet at his death, the Ansar assembled In the shed of Bani Sa’ida. I said to Abu Bakr, “Let us go.” So, we come to them (i.e. to Ansar) at the shed of Bani Sa’ida. (See Hadith No. 19, Vol. 5 for details)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 643:

Narrated Al-Araj:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘No-one should prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall.” Abu Huraira said (to his companions), “Why do I find you averse to it? By Allah, I certainly will narrate it to you.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 644:

Narrated Anas:

I was the butler of the people in the house of Abu Talha, and in those days drinks were prepared from dates. Allah’s Apostle ordered somebody to announce that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. Abu Talha ordered me to go out and spill the wine. I went out and spilled it, and it flowed in the streets of Medina. Some people said, “Some people were killed and wine was still in their stomachs.” On that the Divine revelation came:– “On those who believe And do good deeds There is no blame For what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Beware! Avoid sitting on he roads (ways).” The people said, “There is no way out of it as these are our sitting places where we have talks.” The Prophet said, “If you must sit there, then observe the rights of the way.” They asked, “What are the rights of the way?” He said, “They are the lowering of your gazes (on seeing what is illegal to look at), refraining from harming people, returning greetings, advocating good and forbidding evil.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 646:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, “This dog is suffering from thirst as I did.” So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He replied: “Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being).” (See Hadith No. 551)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 647:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Once the Prophet stood at the top of one of the castles (or higher buildings) of Medina and said, “Do you see what I see? No doubt I am seeing the spots of afflictions amongst your houses as numerous as the spots where rain-drops fall (during a heavy rain). (See Hadith No. 102)

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 648:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

I had been eager to ask ‘Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur’an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with ‘Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, “O Chief of the believers! ‘ Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet to whom Allah said:

‘If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, “I am astonished at your question, O Ibn ‘Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa.”

Then ‘Umar went on relating the narration and said. “I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in ‘Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, ‘Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.’ What she said scared me and I said to her, ‘Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.’ Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, ‘Does any of you keep Allah’s Apostle angry all the day long till night?’ She replied in the affirmative. I said, ‘She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn’t she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah’s Apostle and thus she will be ruined? Don’t ask Allah’s Apostle too many things, and don’t retort upon him in any case, and don’t desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don’t be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. ‘Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. Aisha) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah’s Apostle.

In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah’s Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.’ So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, ‘Why are you weeping? Didn’t I warn you? Have Allah’s Apostle divorced you all?’ She replied, ‘I don’t know. He is there in the upper room.’ I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and requested to a black slave of his: “Will you get the permission of (Allah’s Apostle) for Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and came out saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.’ So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: “Will you get he permission for Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, “Allah’s Apostle has granted you permission.” So, I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: “Have you divorced your wives?’ He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: “Will you heed what I say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them…”

‘Umar told the whole story (about his wife). “On that the Prophet smiled.” ‘Umar further said, “I then said, ‘I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (‘Aisha) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.’ The Prophet smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn’t see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah’s Apostle) “Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?’ The Prophet was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khatttab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.’ I asked the Prophet . ‘Please ask Allah’s forgiveness for me. The Prophet did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to ‘Aisha, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet went to Aisha first of all. She said to him, ‘You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.’ The Prophet said, ‘The month is also of twenty-nine days.’ That month consisted of twenty-nine days. ‘Aisha said, ‘When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet started with me, saying to me, ‘I am telling you something, but you needn’t hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents.” ‘Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet . The Prophet said that Allah had said:–

‘O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, … then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.’ (33.28) ‘Aisha said, ‘Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Apostle, and the Home of the Hereafter.’ After that the Prophet gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as ‘Aisha did.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 649:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one month as his foot had been sprained. He stayed in an upper room when ‘Umar went to him and said, “Have you divorced your wives?” He said, “No, but I have taken an oath that I would not go to them for one month.” The Prophet stayed there for twenty-nine days, and then came down and went to his wives.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 650:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet entered the Mosque, and I too went there after tying the camel at the pavement of the Mosque. I said (to the Prophet ), “This is your camel.” He came out and started examining the camel and said, “Both the camel and its price are for you.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 651:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I saw Allah’s Apostle coming (or the Prophet came) to the dumps of some people and urinated there while standing .

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was on the way, he found a thorny branch of a tree there on the way and removed it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 653:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet judged that seven cubits should be left as a public way when there was a dispute about the land.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Ansari:

The Prophet forbade robbery (taking away what belongs to others without their permission), and also forbade mutilation (or maiming) of bodies.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 655:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time, he is doing it, and when a drinker of an alcoholic liquor drinks it, then he is not a believer at the time of drinking it, and when a thief steals, then he is not a believer at the time of stealing, and when a robber robs, and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing robbery.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 656:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 657:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

On the day of Khaibar the Prophet saw fires being lighted. He asked, “Why are these fires being lighted?” The people replied that they were cooking the meat of donkeys. He said, “Break the pots and throw away their contents.” The people said, “Shall we throw away their contents and wash the pots (rather than break them)?” He said, “Wash them.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 659:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Aisha said that she hung a curtain decorated with pictures (of animates) on a cupboard. The Prophet tore that curtain and she turned it into two cushions which remained in the house for the Prophet to sit on.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 660:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever is killed while protecting his property then he is a martyr.”

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 661:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was with one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of his wives) sent a wooden bowl containing food with a servant. The wife (in whose house he was sitting) stroke the bowl with her hand and broke it. The Prophet collected the shattered pieces and put the food back in it and said, “Eat.” He kept the servant and the bowl till he had eaten the food. Then the Prophet gave another unbroken. bowl to the servant and kept the broken one.

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 662:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, “O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes.” Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; “O boy! Who is your father?” The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only.”

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 42: Lost Things Picked up by Someone (Luqaata)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 42:

Lost Things Picked up by Someone(Luqaata)

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 608:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it), he said, “Make public announcement about it for one year” I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet who said, “Make public announcement for another year.” I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, “Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.”

The sub-narrator Salama said, “I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Mecca and he said, ‘I don’t know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 609:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin went to the Prophet and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it.” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” On that the face of the Prophet became red (with anger) and said, “You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 610:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya:

Yazid Maula Al-Munba’ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, “The Prophet was asked about Luqata. He said, ‘Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.’ ” Yazid added, “If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him.” Yahya said, “I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet or by Yazid.” Zaid further said, “The Prophet was asked, ‘What about a lost sheep?’ The Prophet said, ‘Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf.” Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The Prophet said, “Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 611:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A man came and asked Allah’s Apostle about picking a lost thing. The Prophet said, “Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and make public announcement about it for one year. If the owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise, do whatever you like with it.” He then asked, “What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf.” He further asked, “What about a lost camel?” The Prophet said, “It is none of your concern. It has its water-container (reservoir) and its feet, and it will reach water and drink it and eat the trees till its owner finds it.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 612:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed a date fallen on the way and said, “Were I not afraid that it may be from a Sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Sometimes when I return home and find a date fallen on my bed, I pick it up in order to eat it, but I fear that it might be from a Sadaqa, so I throw it.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, “Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate.” Al-‘Abbas said, “Except Al-ldhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Except Al-ldhkhir.” Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Get it written for me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Write it for Abu Shah.” (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza’i): What did he mean by saying, “Get it written, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “The speech which he had heard from Allah’s Apostle .”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 614:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “An animal should not be milked without the permission of its owner. Does any of you like that somebody comes to his store and breaks his container and takes away his food? The udders of the animals are the stores of their owners where their provision is kept, so nobody should milk the animals of somebody else, without the permission of its owner.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 615:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about the Luqata. He said, “Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, “You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its water-container, till its owner finds it.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 616:

Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala:

While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi’a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Medina, I asked Ubai bin Ka’b about it. He said, “I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet and took it to the Prophet who said to me, ‘Make public announcement about it for one year.’ So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet who said, ‘Announce it publicly for another year.’ So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, “Announce for an other year.” So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet for the fourth time, and he said, ‘Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 617:

Narrated Salama:

the above narration (Hadith 616) from Ubai bin Ka’b: adding, “I met the sub-narrator at Mecca later on, but he did not remember whether Ka’b had announced what he had found one year or three years.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 618:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

A bedouin asked the Prophet about the Luqata. The Prophet said, “Make public announcement about it for one year and if then somebody comes and describes the container of the Luqata and the string it was tied with, (give it to him); otherwise, spend it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost camel. The face of the Prophet become red and he said, “You have o concern with it as it has its water reservoir and feet and it will reach water and drink and eat trees. Leave it till its owner finds it.” He then asked the Prophet about a lost sheep. The Prophet said, “It is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.”

Volume 3, Book 42, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, “Do your sheep have some milk?” He replied in the affirmative. I said, “Are you going to milk for me?” He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah’s Apostle in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet and said, “Drink, O Allah’s Apostle!” He drank it till I was pleased.

Sahih Bukhari : Book 41: Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 41:

Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing ofProperty, Bankruptcy

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 570:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet in one of his Ghazawat, he asked, “What is wrong with your camel? Will you sell it?” I replied in the affirmative and sold it to him. When he reached Medina, I took the camel to him in the morning and he paid me its price.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 571:

Narrated Al-Amash:

When we were with Ibrahim, we talked about mortgaging in deals of Salam. Ibrahim narrated from Aswad that ‘Aisha had said, “The Prophet bought some foodstuff on credit from a Jew and mortgaged an iron armor to him.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 572:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes the money of the people with the intention of repaying it, Allah will repay it on his behalf, and whoever takes it in order to spoil it, then Allah will spoil him.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, “I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah’s Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts.” Then he said, “Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah’s Cause), and they are few in number.” Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, “Stay at your place till I return.” On his return I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (What was) that noise which I heard?” He said, “Did you hear anything?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Gabriel came and said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ ” I said, “Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)” He said, “Yes.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man demanded his debts from Allah’s Apostle in such a rude manner that the companions of the Prophet intended to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, no doubt, for he (the creditor) has the right to demand it (harshly). Buy a camel and give it to him.” They said, “The camel that is available is older than the camel he demands. “The Prophet said, “Buy it and give it to him, for the best among you are those who repay their debts handsomely. ”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 576:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Once a man died and was asked, ‘What did you use to say (or do) (in your life time)?’ He replied, ‘I was a business-man and used to give time to the rich to repay his debt and (used to) deduct part of the debt of the poor.’ So he was forgiven (his sins.)” Abu Masud said, “I heard the same (Hadith) from the Prophet.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded a camel (the Prophet owed him). Allah’s Apostle told his companions to give him (a camel). They said, “We do not find except an older camel (than what he demands). (The Prophet ordered them to give him that camel). The man said, “You have paid me in full and may Allah also pay you in full.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give him, for the best amongst the people is he who repays his debts in the most handsome manner.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet owed a camel of a certain age to a man who came to demand it back. The Prophet ordered his companions to give him. They looked for a camel of the same age but found nothing but a camel one year older. The Prophet told them to give it to him. The man said, “You have paid me in full, and may Allah pay you in full.” The Prophet said, “The best amongst you is he who pays his debts in the most handsome manner.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 579:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I went to the Prophet while he was in the Mosque. (Mis’ar thinks, that Jabir went in the forenoon.) After the Prophet told me to pray two Rakat, he repayed me the debt he owed me and gave me an extra amount.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the datepalms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 581:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah’s Apostle to intercede with the Jew. Allah’s Apostle went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah’s Apostle entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), “Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due.” So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah’s Apostle and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah’s Apostle to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the ‘Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah’s Apostle told me to inform (Umar) Ibn Al-Khatab about it. When I went to ‘Umar and told him about it, ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 582:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying, “O Allah, I seek refuge with you from all sins, and from being in debt.” Someone said, O Allah’s Apostle! (I see you) very often you seek refuge with Allah from being in debt. He replied, “If a person is in debt, he tells lies when he speaks, and breaks his promises when he promises.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 583:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah’s Statement: “The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.” (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father’s side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and demanded his debts and used harsh words. The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said, “Leave him, as the creditor (owner of the right) has the right to speak.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man finds his very things with a bankrupt, he has more right to take them back than anyone else.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 588:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet asked, “Who will buy the slave from me?” No’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet took its price and gave it to the owner.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 589:

Narrated Jabir:

When ‘Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), “Classify your dates into their different kinds: ‘Adhq bin Zaid, Lean and ‘Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you.” I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them.

(On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, “Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.” When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have newly married.” The Prophet asked, “Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?” I said, “I have married a matron, as ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners.” The Prophet then said (to me), “Go to your family.” When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I am often betrayed in bargaining.” The Prophet advised him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), ‘No deception.” The man used to say so afterwards.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 591:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden for you, (1) to be undutiful to your mothers, (2) to bury your daughters alive, (3) to not to pay the rights of the others (e.g. charity, etc.) and (4) to beg of men (begging). And Allah has hated for you (1) vain, useless talk, or that you talk too much about others, (2) to ask too many questions, (in disputed religious matters) and (3) to waste the wealth (by extravagance).

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 592:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Everyone of you is a guardian, and responsible for what is in his custody. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects and responsible for them; a husband is a guardian of his family and is responsible for it; a lady is a guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it, and a servant is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it.” I heard that from Allah’s Apostle and I think that the Prophet also said, “A man is a guardian of is father’s property and is responsible for it, so all of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and things under your care.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I heard a man reciting a verse (of the Holy Qur’an) but I had heard the Prophet reciting it differently. So, I caught hold of the man by the hand and took him to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Both of you are right.” Shu’ba, the sub-narrator said, “I think he said to them, “Don’t differ, for the nations before you differed and perished (because of their differences). ”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarrelled. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, “By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!” At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 595:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, “O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face.” The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, “I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, ‘By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.’ I said, ‘O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious

and slapped him over his face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 596:

Narrated Anas:

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. The girl was asked who had crushed her head, and some names were mentioned before her, and when the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded agreeing. The Jew was captured and when he confessed, the Prophet ordered that his head be crushed between two stones.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 597:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet said to him, “When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating.” The man used to say so thenceforward .

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 598:

Narrated Jabir: A man manumitted a slave and he had no other property than that, so the Prophet cancelled the manumission (and sold the slave for him). No’aim bin Al-Nahham bought the slave from him.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 599:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him.” Al-Ash’ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property.” So, Allah revealed the following verse: “Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths.” (3.77)

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 600:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Ka’b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah’s Apostle heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka’b, “O Ka’b!” Ka’b replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle.” (He said to him), “Reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. Kab said, “I have done so, O Allah’s Apostle!” On that the Prophet said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, “Get up and repay the debt, to him.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 601:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah’s Apostle had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me.” The Prophet ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Apostle said, “It was revealed in this way.” He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, “It was revealed in this way. The Qur’an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 602:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 603:

Narrated Aisha:

Abu bin Zam’a and Sad bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-qirl of Zam’a before the Prophet. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and take him into my custody as he was his son.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, ‘the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father’s bed.” The Prophet noticed a resemblance between Utba and the boy but he said, “O ‘Abu bin Zam’a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy.”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 604:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal, the chief of Yamama, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. When Allah’s Apostle came up to him; he asked, “What have you to say, O Thumama?” He replied, “I have good news, O Muhammad!” Abu Huraira narrated the whole narration which ended with the order of the Prophet “Release him!”

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from the tribe of Bani Hanifa, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 606:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka’b bin Malik:

That ‘Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka’b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet passed by them and addressed Ka’b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka’b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.

Volume 3, Book 41, Number 607:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, “I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad.” I replied, “By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad till Allah let you die and then resurrect you.” He said, “Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right.” So, thus revelation came: “Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, ‘I will be given property and offspring?’ ” (19.77)

[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 39: Agriculture

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 39:

Agriculture

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 513:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is none amongst the Muslims who plants a tree or sows seeds, and then a bird, or a person or an animal eats from it, but is regarded as a charitable gift for him.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 514:

Narrated Abu Umama al-Bahili:

I saw some agricultural equipments and said: “I heard the Prophet saying: “There is no house in which these equipment enters except that Allah will cause humiliation to enter it.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle.” Abu Huraira (in another narration) said from the Prophet, “unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting.” Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 516:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

Abu Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair, a man from Azd Shanu’a and one of the companions of the Prophet said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘If one keeps a dog which is meant for guarding neither a farm nor cattle, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily.” I said, “Did you hear this from Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes, by the Lord of this Mosque.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 517:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, ‘I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for sloughing.” The Prophet added, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar believe in the story.” The Prophet went on, “A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, ‘Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?’ “After narrating it, the Prophet said, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too believe it.” Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, “Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were not present then.” (It has been written that a wolf also spoke to one of the companions of the Prophet near Medina as narrated in Fatah-al-Bari:

Narrated Unais bin ‘Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, “I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf caught a sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, ‘Who will look after it (i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you forbid me the provision which Allah has provided me?’ ” Ahban added, “I clapped my hands and said, ‘By Allah, I have never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!’ On that the wolf said, ‘There is something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is, Allah’s Apostle in those palm trees, inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).’ “Unais bin ‘Amr further said, “Then Ahban went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him what happened and embraced Islam.)” palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 518:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said to the Prophet “Distribute the date palm trees between us and our emigrant brothers.” He replied, “No.” The Ansar said (to the emigrants), “Look after the trees (water and watch them) and share the fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We listen and obey.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 519:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet got the date palm trees of the tribe of Bani-An-Nadir burnt and the trees cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira . Hassan bin Thabit said in a poetic verse: “The chiefs of Bani Lu’ai found it easy to watch fire spreading at Al-Buwaira.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 520:

Narrated Rafi’ bin Khadij:

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land at the yield of specific delimited portion of it to be given to the landlord. Sometimes the vegetation of that portion was affected by blights etc., while the rest remained safe and vice versa, so the Prophet forbade this practice. At that time gold or silver were not used (for renting the land). If they provided the seeds, they would get so-and-so much. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if the land belongs to one but both spend on it and the yield is divided between them.” Az-Zuhri had the same opinion. Al-Hasan said, “There is no harm if cotton is picked on the condition of having half the yield.” Ibrahim, Ibn Siain, ‘Ata’, Al-Hakam, Az-Zuhri and Qatada said, “There is no harm in giving the yarn to the weaver to weave into cloth on the basis that one-third or one-fourth (or any other portion) of the cloth is given to the weaver for his labor.” Ma’am said, “There is no harm in hiring animals for a definite (fixed) period on the basis that one-third or one-fourth of the products carried by the animals is given to the owner of the animals.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 521:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When ‘Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and ‘Aisha chose the land.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 522:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made a deal with the people of Khaibar that they would have half the fruits and vegetation of the land they cultivated.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Tawus, “I wish you would give up Mukhabara (Share-cropping), for the people say that the Prophet forbade it.” On that Tawus replied, “O ‘Amr! I give the land to share-croppers and help them. No doubt; the most learned man, namely Ibn ‘Abbas told me that the Prophet had not forbidden it but said, ‘It is more beneficial for one to give his land free to one’s brother than to charge him a fixed rental.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 524:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle gave the land of Khaibar to the Jew’s on the condition that they work on it and cultivate it, and be given half of its yield.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 525:

Narrated Rafi:

We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land and say to the owner, “The yield of this portion is for us and the yield of that portion is for you (as the rent).” One of those portions might yield something and the other might not. So, the Prophet forbade us to do so.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 526:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, “Think of good deeds which you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you.” One of them said, ‘O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.’ So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, ‘O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).’ So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.’ The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, ‘Fear Allah (and give me my right).” I said, ‘Go and take those cows and the shepherd.’ He said, ‘Be afraid of Allah! Don’t mock at me.’ I said, ‘I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).’ So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.’ So, Allah removed the rock.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 527:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father:

Umar said, “But for the future Muslim generations, I would have distributed the land of the villages I conquer among the soldiers as the Prophet distributed the land of Khaibar.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 528:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “He who cultivates land that does not belong to anybody is more rightful (to own it).” ‘Urwa said, “Umar gave the same verdict in his Caliphate.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 529:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was passing the night at his place of rest in Dhul-Hulaifa in the bottom of the valley (of Aqiq), he saw a dream and it was said to him, “You are in a blessed valley.” Musa said, “Salim let our camels kneel at the place where ‘Abdullah used to make his camel kneel, seeking the place where Allah’s Apostle used to take a rest, which is situated below the mosque which is in the bottom of the valley; it is midway between the mosque and the road.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 530:

Narrated ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was in Al-‘Aqiq he said, “Someone (meaning Gabriel) came to me from my Lord tonight (in my dream) and said, ‘Offer the prayer in this blessed valley and say (I intend to perform) Umra along with Hajj (together).’ ”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar expelled the Jews and the Christians from Hijaz. When Allah’s Apostle had conquered Khaibar, he wanted to expel the Jews from it as its land became the property of Allah, His Apostle, and the Muslims. Allah’s Apostle intended to expel the Jews but they requested him to let them stay there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits. Allah’s Apostle told them, “We will let you stay on thus condition, as long as we wish.” So, they (i.e. Jews) kept on living there until ‘Umar forced them to go towards Taima’ and Ariha’.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 532:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

My uncle Zuhair said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade us to do a thing which was a source of help to us.” I said, “Whatever Allah’s Apostle said was right.” He said, “Allah’s Apostle sent for me and asked, ‘What are you doing with your farms?’ I replied, ‘We give our farms on rent on the basis that we get the yield produced at the banks of the water streams (rivers) for the rent, or rent it for some Wasqs of barley and dates.’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Do not do so, but cultivate (the land) yourselves or let it be cultivated by others gratis, or keep it uncultivated.’ I said, ‘We hear and obey.’

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 533:

Narrated Jabir:

The people used to rent their land for cultivation for one-third, one-fourth or half its yield. The Prophet said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise keep it uncultivated.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise he should keep it uncultivated.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Amr:

When I mentioned it (i.e. the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij: no. 532) to Tawus, he said, “It is permissible to rent the land for cultivation, for Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘The Prophet did not forbid that, but said: One had better give the land to one’s brother gratis rather than charge a certain amount for it.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 535:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to rent his farms in the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman, and in the early days of Muawiya. Then he was told the narration of Rafi ‘bin Khadij that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar went to Rafi’ and I accompanied him. He asked Rafi who replied that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn ‘Umar said, “You know that we used to rent our farms in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle for the yield of the banks of the water streams (rivers) and for certain amount of figs.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 536:

Narrated Salim:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I knew that the land was rented for cultivation in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle .” Later on Ibn ‘Umar was afraid that the Prophet had forbidden it, and he had no knowledge of it, so he gave up renting his land.

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 537:

Narrated Hanzla bin Qais:

Rafi bin Khadij said, “My two uncles told me that they (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) used to rent the land in the life-time of the Prophet for the yield on the banks of water streams (rivers) or for a portion of the yield stipulated by the owner of the land. The Prophet forbade it.” I said to Rafi, “What about renting the land for Dinars and Dirhams?” He replied, “There is no harm in renting for Dinars-Dirhams. Al-Laith said, “If those who have discernment for distinguishing what is legal from what is illegal looked into what has been forbidden concerning this matter they would not permit it, for it is surrounded with dangers.”

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was narrating (a story), while a bedouin was sitting with him. “One of the inhabitants of Paradise will ask Allah to allow him to cultivate the land. Allah will ask him, ‘Are you not living in the pleasures you like?’ He will say, ‘Yes, but I like to cultivate the land.’ ” The Prophet added, “When the man (will be permitted he) will sow the seeds and the plants will grow up and get ripe, ready for reaping and so on till it will be as huge as mountains within a wink. Allah will then say to him, ‘O son of Adam! Take here you are, gather (the yield); nothing satisfies you.’ ” On that, the bedouin said, “The man must be either from Quraish (i.e. an emigrant) or an Ansari, for they are farmers, whereas we are not farmers.” The Prophet smiled (at this).

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 539:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her’s, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya’qub, the sub-narrator said, “I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).”) When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer) .

Volume 3, Book 39, Number 540:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people say that Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations. In fact Allah knows whether I say the truth or not. They also ask, “Why do the emigrants and the Ansar not narrate as he does?” In fact, my emigrant brethren were busy trading in the markets, and my Ansar brethren were busy with their properties. I was a poor man keeping the company of Allah’s Apostle and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. So, I used to be present while they (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar) were absent, and I used to remember while they forgot (the Hadith). One day the Prophet said, “Whoever spreads his sheet till I finish this statement of mine and then gathers it on his chest, will never forget anything of my statement.” So, I spread my covering sheet which was the only garment I had, till the Prophet finished his statement and then I gathered it over my chest. By Him Who had sent him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) with the truth, since then I did not forget even a single word of that statement of his, until this day of mine. By Allah, but for two verses in Allah’s Book, I would never have related any narration (from the Prophet). (These two verses are): “Verily! Those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down …..(up to) the Merciful.’ (2.159-160)

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 36: Hiring

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 36:

Hiring

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 461:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “The honest treasurer who gives willingly what he is ordered to give, is one of the two charitable persons, (the second being the owner).”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 462:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I went to the Prophet with two men from Ash-ari tribe. I said (to the Prophet), “I do not know that they want employment.” The Prophet said, “No, we do not appoint for our jobs anybody who demands it earnestly.”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 463:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah did not send any prophet but shepherded sheep.” His companions asked him, “Did you do the same?” The Prophet replied, “Yes, I used to shepherd the sheep of the people of Mecca for some Qirats.”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 464:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet and Abu Bakr employed a (pagan) man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail and the tribe of Bani ‘Abu bin ‘Adi as a guide. He was an expert guide and he broke the oath contract which he had to abide by with the tribe of Al-‘Asi bin Wail and he was on the religion of Quraish pagans. The Prophet and Abu Bakr had confidence in him and gave him their riding camels and told him to bring them to the Cave of Thaur after three days. So, he brought them their two riding camels after three days and both of them (The Prophet and Abu Bakr) set out accompanied by ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the Dili guide who guided them below Mecca along the road leading to the sea-shore.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 465:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr hired a man from the tribe of Bani-Ad-Dil as an expert guide who was a pagan (follower of the religion of the pagans of Quraish). The Prophet and Abu Bakr gave him their two riding camels and took a promise from him to bring their riding camels in the morning of the third day to the Cave of Thaur.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 466:

Narrated Ya’la bin Umaya:

I fought in Jaish-al-Usra (Ghazwa of Tabuk) along with the Prophet and in my opinion that was the best of my deeds. Then I had an employee, who quarrel led with someone and one of the them bit and cut the other’s finger and caused his own tooth to fall out. He then went to the Prophet (with a complaint) but the Prophet cancelled the suit and said to the complainant, “Did you expect him to let his finger in your mouth so that you might snap and cut it (as does a stallion camel)?”

Narrated Ibn Juraij from Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from his grandfather a similar story: A man bit the hand of another man and caused his own tooth to fall out, but Abu Bakr judged that he had no right for compensation (for the broken tooth).

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 467:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Both of them (Moses and Al-Khadir) proceeded on till they reached a wall which was about to fall.” Sa’d said, “(Al-Khadir pointed) with his hands (towards the wall) and then raised his hands and the wall became straightened up.” Ya’la said, “I think Said said, ‘He (Khadir) passed his hand over it and it was straightened up.” (Moses said to him), “if you had wanted, you could have taken wages for it.” Said said, “Wages with which to buy food . ”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 468:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, ‘Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?’ The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat?’ The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, ‘Who will work for me from the ‘Asr till sunset for two Qirats?’ You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, ‘Why should we work more and get lesser wages?’ (Allah) said, ‘Have I with-held part of your right?’ They replied in the negative. He said, ‘It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish .’

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Your example and the example of Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed some laborers to whom he said, ‘Who will work for me up to midday for one Qirat each?’ The Jews carried out the work for one Qirat each; and then the Christians carried out the work up to the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat each; and now you Muslims are working from the ‘Asr prayer up to sunset for two Qirats each. The Jews and Christians got angry and said, ‘We work more and are paid less.’ The employer (Allah) asked them, ‘Have I usurped some of your right?’ They replied in the negative. He said, ‘That is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said, ‘I will be an opponent to three types of people on the Day of Resurrection:

1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but proves treacherous;

2. One who sells a free person and eats his price; and

3. One who employs a laborer and takes full work from him but does not pay him for his lab our.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 471:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night for specific wages. They worked till midday and then said, ‘We do not need your money which you have fixed for us and let whatever we have done be annulled.’ The man said to them, ‘Don’t quit the work, but complete the rest of it and take your full wages.’ But they refused and went away. The man employed another batch after them and said to them, ‘Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed for the first batch.’ So, they worked till the time of ‘Asr prayer. Then they said, “Let what we have done be annulled and keep the wages you have promised us for yourself.’ The man said to them, ‘Complete the rest of the work, as only a little of the day remains,’ but they refused. Thereafter he employed another batch to work for the rest of the day and they worked for the rest of the day till the sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches. So, that was the example of those people (Muslims) and the example of this light (guidance) which they have accepted willingly.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you Tom this rock but to invoke Allah by giving referenda to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah’s sake only).’ So, one of them said, ‘O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.’ So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out.”

The Prophet added, “The second man said, ‘O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.’ So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there.”

The Prophet added, “Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah’s slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah’s slave! Don’t mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present suffering.’ So, that rock shifted completely and they got out walking.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 473:

Narrated Abu May’ id Al-Ansari:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle ordered us to give in charity we would go to the market and work as porters to earn a Mudd (two hand-fulls) (of foodstuff) but now some of us have one-hundred thousand Dirhams or Diners. (The sub-narrator) Shaqiq said, “I think Abu Mas’ud meant himself by saying (some of us) .

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 474:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet forbade the meeting of caravans (on the way) and ordained that no townsman is permitted to sell things on behalf of a bedouin.” I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is the meaning of his saying, ‘No townsman is permitted to sell things on behalf of a bedouin.’ ” He replied, “He should not work as a broker for him.”

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 475:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-‘As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, “I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected.” He said, “Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due.” Then Allah revealed. ‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?’ (19.77)

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 476:

Narrated Abu Said:

Some of the companions of the Prophet went on a journey till they reached some of the ‘Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), “Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment),” They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet ) and said, “Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefitted. Have you got anything (useful)?” One of them replied, “Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it.” They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Suratul-Fatiha): ‘All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds’ and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness.

They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, “Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order.” So, they went to Allah’s Apostle and narrated the story. Allah’s Apostle asked, “How did you come to know that Surat-ul-Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?” Then he added, “You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well.” The Prophet smiled thereupon.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 477:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Abu Taiba cupped the Prophet and the Prophet ordered that he be paid one or two Sas of foodstuff and he interceded with his masters to reduce his taxes.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 478:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet was cupped, he paid the man who cupped him his wages.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 479:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet was cupped, he paid the man who cupped him his wages. If it had been undesirable he would not have paid him.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 480:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to get cupped and would never withhold the wages of any person .

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 481:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet sent for a slave who had the profession of cupping, and he cupped him. The Prophet ordered that he be paid one or two Sas, or one or two Mudds of foodstuff, and appealed to his masters to reduce his taxes:

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle regarded illegal the price of a dog, the earnings of a prostitute, and the charges taken by a soothsayer.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet prohibited the earnings of slave girls (through prostitution).

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 484:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade taking a price for animal copulation.

Volume 3, Book 36, Number 485:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

“Allah’s Apostle gave the land of Khaibar to the Jews to work on and cultivate and take half of its yield. Ibn ‘Umar added, “The land used to be rented for a certain portion (of its yield).” Nafi mentioned the amount of the portion but I forgot it. Rafi’ bin Khadij said, “The Prophet forbade renting farms.” Narrated ‘Ubaid-Ullah Nafi’ said: Ibn ‘Umar said: (The contract of Khaibar continued) till ‘Umar evacuated the Jews (from Khaibar).

Sahih Bukhari : Book 35: Sales in which a Price is paid for Goods to be DeliveredLater (As-Salam)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 35:

Sales in which a Price is paid forGoods to be Delivered Later (As-Salam)

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 441:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the price of fruits to be delivered within one or two years. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether it was one to two years or two to three years.) The Prophet said, “Whoever pays money in advance for dates (to be delivered later) should pay it for known specified weight and measure (of the dates).”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 442:

Narrated Ibn Abi Najih:

as above, mentioning only specific measure.

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the price of dates to be delivered within two or three years. He said (to them), “Whoever pays in advance the price of a thing to be delivered later should pay it for a specified measure at specified weight for a specified period.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn Abi Najih:

as above, saying, “He should pay the price in advance for a specified measure and for a specified period.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet came (to Medina) and he told the people (regarding the payment of money in advance that they should pay it) for a known specified measure and a known specified weight and a known specified period.

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 446:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Muhammad or ‘Abdullah bin Abu Al-Mujalid said, “Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda differed regarding As-Salam, so they sent me to Ibn Abi Aufa and I asked him about it. He replied, ‘In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, we used to pay in advance the prices of wheat, barley, dried grapes and dates to be delivered later. I also asked Ibn Abza and he, too, replied as above.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 447:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Majalid:

Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa and told me to ask ‘Abdullah whether the people in the life-time of the Prophet used to pay in advance for wheat (to be delivered later). Abdullah replied, “We used to pay in advance to the peasants of Sham for wheat, barley and olive oil of a known specified measure to be delivered in a specified period.” I asked (him), “Was the price paid (in advance) to those who had the things to be delivered later?” Abdullah bin Aufa replied, “We did not use to ask them about that.” Then they sent me to ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza and I asked him. He replied, “The companions of the Prophet used to practice Salam in the life-time of the Prophet; and we did not use to ask them whether they had standing crops or not.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 448:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Al-Mujalid:

as above (446) and said, “We used to pay them in advance for wheat and barley (to be delivered later). Narrated Ash-Shaibani–“And also for oil.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 449:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

who said “We used to pay in advance for wheat barley and dried grapes.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Bakhtari At-Tai:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Salam for (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied “The Prophet forbade the sale a dates on the trees till they became fit for eating and could be weighed.” A man asked what to be weighed (as the dates were still on the trees). Another man sitting beside Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “Till they are cut and stored.” Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: I heard Ibn Abbas (saying) that the Prophet forbade … etc. as above.

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari:

I asked Ibn Umar about Salam (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied, “The Prophet forbade the sale of dates till their benefit becomes evident and fit for eating and also the sale of silver (for gold) on credit.” I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Salam for dates and he replied, “The Prophet forbade the sale of dates till they were fit for eating and could be estimated.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 452:

Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar about Salam for dates. Ibn ‘Umar replied, “The Prophet forbade the sale (the fruits) of datepalms until they were fit for eating and also forbade the sale of silver for gold on credit.” I also asked Ibn ‘Abbas about it. Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “The Prophet forbade the sale of dates till they were fit for eating, and could be weighed.” I asked him, “What is to be weighed (as the dates are on the trees)?” A man sitting by Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means till they are cut and stored.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 453:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought some foodstuff (barley) from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his iron armor to him (the armor stands for a guarantor).

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 454:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

We argued at Ibrahim’s dwelling place about mortgaging in Salam. He said, “Aisha said, ‘The Prophet bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and the payment was to be made by a definite period, and he mortgaged his iron armor to him.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the prices of fruits to be delivered within two to three years. The Prophet said (to them), “Buy fruits by paying their prices in advance on condition that the fruits are to be delivered to you according to a fixed specified measure within a fixed specified period.” Ibn Najih said, ” … by specified measure and specified weight.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 456:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Al-Mujalid:

Abu Burda and ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad sent me to ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa to ask them about the Salaf (Salam). They said, “We used to get war booty while we were with Allah’s Apostle and when the peasants of Sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat, barley, and oil to be delivered within a fixed period.” I asked them, “Did the peasants own standing crops or not?” They replied, “We never asked them about it.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 457:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The people used to sell camels on the basis of Habal-al-Habala. The Prophet forbade such sale. Nafi’ explained Habalal-Habala by saying. “The camel is to be delivered to the buyer after the she-camel gives birth.”

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 458:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle gave a verdict regarding Shuf’a in every undivided joint thing (property). But if the limits are defined (or demarcated) or the ways and streets are fixed, then there is no pre-emption.

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 459:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

While I was standing with Sad bin Abi Waqqas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile Abu Rafi’, the freed slave of the Prophet came and asked Sad to buy from him the (two) dwellings which were in his house. Sad said, “By Allah I will not buy them.” Al-Miswar said, “By Allah, you shall buy them.” Sad replied, “By Allah, I will not pay more than four thousand (Dirhams) by installments.” Abu Rafi’ said, “I have been offered five hundred Dinars (for it) and had I not heard the Prophet saying, ‘The neighbor has more right than anyone else because of his nearness, I would not give them to you for four-thousand (Dirhams) while I am offered five-hundred Dinars (one Dinar equals ten Dirhams) for them.” So, he sold it to Sad.

Volume 3, Book 35, Number 460:

Narrated Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors and would like to know to which of them I should give presents.” He replied, “To the one whose door is nearer to you.”

Sahih Bukhari : Book 34: Sales and Trade

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 34:

Sales and Trade

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah’s Apostle and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah’s Apostle as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah’s Apostle content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah’s Apostle once said, “Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say.” So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah’s Apostle had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 264:

Narrated Ibrahim bin Sad from his father from his grand-father:

Abdur Rahman bin Auf said, “When we came to Medina as emigrants, Allah’s Apostle established a bond of brotherhood between me and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’. Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ said (to me), ‘I am the richest among the Ansar, so I will give you half of my wealth and you may look at my two wives and whichever of the two you may choose I will divorce her, and when she has completed the prescribed period (before marriage) you may marry her.’ Abdur-Rahman replied, “I am not in need of all that. Is there any market-place where trade is practiced?’ He replied, “The market of Qainuqa.” Abdur-Rahman went to that market the following day and brought some dried butter-milk (yogurt) and butter, and then he continued going there regularly. Few days later, ‘AbdurRahman came having traces of yellow (scent) on his body. Allah’s Apostle asked him whether he had got married. He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, ‘Whom have you married?’ He replied, ‘A woman from the Ansar.’ Then the Prophet asked, ‘How much did you pay her?’ He replied, ‘(I gave her) a gold piece equal in weigh to a date stone (or a date stone of gold)! The Prophet said, ‘Give a Walima (wedding banquet) even if with one sheep .’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 265:

Narrated Anas:

When Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Medina, the Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi al-Ansari. Sad was a rich man, so he said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I will give you half of my property and will help you marry.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to him), “May Allah bless you in your family and property. Show me the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman did not return from the market) till he gained some dried buttermilk (yoghurt) and butter (through trading). He brought that to his house-hold. We stayed for some-time (or as long as Allah wished), and then Abdur-Rahman came, scented with yellowish perfume. The Prophet said (to him) “What is this?” He replied, “I got married to an Ansari woman.” The Prophet asked, “What did you pay her?” He replied, “A gold stone or gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 266:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were market-places in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance. When Islam came, Muslims felt that marketing there might be a sin. So, the Divine Inspiration came: “There is no harm for you to seek the bounty of your Lord (in the seasons of Hajj).” (2.198) Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Verse in this way.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 267:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

The Prophet said “Both legal and illegal things are obvious, and in between them are (suspicious) doubtful matters. So who-ever forsakes those doubtful things lest he may commit a sin, will definitely avoid what is clearly illegal; and who-ever indulges in these (suspicious) doubtful things bravely, is likely to commit what is clearly illegal. Sins are Allah’s Hima (i.e. private pasture) and whoever pastures (his sheep) near it, is likely to get in it at any moment.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 268:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

y the same woman)?” His wife was the daughter of Abu Ihab-al-Tamimi.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 269:

Narrated Aisha:

Utba bin Abu Waqqas took a firm promise from his brother Sad bin Abu Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody as he was his (i.e. ‘Utba’s) son. In the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) Sad bin Abu Waqqas took him, and said that he was his brother’s son, and his brother took a promise from him to that effect. ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, “He is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father and was born on my father’s bed.” Then they both went to the Prophet Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is the son of my brother and he has taken a promise from me that I will take him.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “(He is) my brother and the son of my father’s slave-girl and was born on my father’s bed.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The boy is for you. O ‘Abu bin Zam’a.” Then the Prophet said, “The son is for the bed (i.e the man on whose bed he was born) and stones (disappointment and deprivation) for the one who has done illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet told his wife Sauda bint Zam’a to screen herself from that boy as he noticed a similarity between the boy and ‘Utba. So, the boy did not see her till he died.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about Al Mirad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a piece of iron used for hunting). He replied, “If the game is hit by its sharp edge, eat it, and if it is hit by its broad side, do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death.” I asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! I release my dog by the name of Allah and find with it at the game, another dog on which I have not mentioned the name of Allah, and I do not know which one of them caught the game.” Allah’s Apostle said (to him), ‘Don’t eat it as you have mentioned the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other dog.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 271:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed by a fallen date and said, “Were it not for my doubt that this might have been given in charity, I would have eaten it.” And narrated Abu Huraira the Prophet said, “I found a date-fruit fallen on my bed.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

that his uncle said: “The Prophet was asked: If a person feels something during his prayer; should one interrupt his prayer?” The Prophet said: No! You should not give it up unless you hear a sound or smell something.” Narrated Ibn Abi Hafsa: Az-Zuhri said, “There is no need of repeating ablution unless you detect a smell or hear a sound.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Meat is brought to us by some people and we are not sure whether the name of Allah has been mentioned on it or not (at the time of slaughtering the animals).” Allah’s Apostle said (to them), “Mention the name of Allah and eat it.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 274:

Narrated Jabir:

While we were offering the prayer with the Prophet a caravan carrying food came from Sham. The people looked towards the caravan (and went to it) and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So, the Divine Inspiration came; “But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it.” (62.11)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 275:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A time will come when one will not care how one gains one’s money, legally or illegally.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 276:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

I used to practice money exchange, and I asked Zaid bin ‘Arqam about it, and he narrated what the Prophet said in the following: Abu Al-Minhal said, “I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about practicing money exchange. They replied, ‘We were traders in the time of Allah’s Apostle and I asked Allah’s Apostle about money exchange. He replied, ‘If it is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it; otherwise it is not permissible.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar:

Abu Musa asked Umar to admit him but he was not admitted as ‘Umar was busy, so Abu Musa went back. When ‘Umar finished his job he said, “Didn’t I hear the voice of ‘Abdullah bin Qais? Let him come in.” ‘Umar was told that he had left. So, he sent for him and on his arrival, he (Abu Musa) said, “We were ordered to do so (i.e. to leave if not admitted after asking permission thrice). ‘Umar told him, “Bring witness in proof of your statement.” Abu Musa went to the Ansar’s meeting places and asked them. They said, “None amongst us will give this witness except the youngest of us, Abu Said Al-Khudri. Abu Musa then took Abu Said Al-Khudri (to ‘Umar) and ‘Umar said, surprisingly, “Has this order of Allah’s Apostle been hidden from me?” (Then he added), “I used to be busy trading in markets.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 278:

Narrated Jabir:

A caravan arrived (at Medina) while we were offering the Jumua prayer with the Prophet. The people left out for the caravan, with the exception of twelve persons. Then this Verse was revealed: ‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it and leave you standing.” (62.11)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 279:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives in charity from her house meals without wasting (i.e. being extravagant), she will get the reward for her giving, and her husband will also get the reward for his earning and the storekeeper will also get a similar reward. The acquisition of the reward of none of them will reduce the reward of the others.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 280:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives something (i.e. in charity) from her husband’s earnings without his permission, she will get half his reward.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 281:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “whoever desires an expansion in his sustenance and age, should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 282:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet purchased food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his iron armor to him.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 283:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas went to the Prophet with barley bread having some dissolved fat on it. The Prophet had mortgaged his armor to a Jew in Medina and took from him some barley for his family. Anas heard him saying, “The household of Muhammad did not possess even a single Sa of wheat or food grains for the evening meal, although he has nine wives to look after.” (See Hadith No. 685)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Abu Bakr As-Siddiq was chosen Caliph, he said, “My people know that my profession was not incapable of providing substance to my family. And as I will be busy serving the Muslim nation, my family will eat from the National Treasury of Muslims, and I will practise the profession of serving the Muslims.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 285:

Narrated Aisha:

The companions of Allah’s Apostle used to practise manual labor, so their sweat used to smell, and they were advised to take a bath.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 286:

Narrated Al-Miqdam:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has ever eaten a better meal than that which one has earned by working with one’s own hands. The Prophet of Allah, David used to eat from the earnings of his manual labor.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Prophet David used not to eat except from the earnings of his manual labor.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 288:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “One would rather cut and carry a bundle of wood on his back than ask somebody who may or may not live him.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 289:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam:

The Prophet said, “One would rather take a rope and cut wood and carry it than ask others).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 290:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah’s mercy be on him who is lenient in his buying, selling, and in demanding back his money.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 291:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “Before your time the angels received the soul of a man and asked him, ‘Did you do any good deeds (in your life)?’ He replied, ‘I used to order my employees to grant time to the rich person to pay his debts at his convenience.’ So Allah said to the angels; “Excuse him.” Rabi said that (the dead man said), ‘I used to be easy to the rich and grant time to the poor.’ Or, in another narration, ‘grant time to the well-off and forgive the needy,’ or, ‘accept from the well-off and forgive the needy.’

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 292:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There was a merchant who used to lend the people, and whenever his debtor was in straitened circumstances, he would say to his employees, ‘Forgive him so that Allah may forgive us.’ So, Allah forgave him.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 293:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The seller and the buyer have the right to keep or return goods as long as they have not parted or till they part; and if both the parties spoke the truth and described the defects and qualities (of the goods), then they would be blessed in their transaction, and if they told lies or hid something, then the blessings of their transaction would be lost.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 294:

Narrated Abu Said:

We used to be given mixed dates (from the booty) and used to sell (barter) two Sas of those dates) for one Sa (of good dates). The Prophet said (to us), “No (bartering of) two Sas for one Sa nor two Dirhams for one Dirham is permissible”, (as that is a kind of usury). (See Hadith No. 405).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 295:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

An Ansari man, called Abu Shu’aib, came and told his butcher slave, “Prepare meals sufficient for five persons, for I want to invite the Prophet along with four other persons as I saw signs of hunger on his face.” Abu Shu’aib invited them and another person came along with them. The Prophet said (to Abu Shu’aib), This man followed us, so if you allow him, he will join us, and if you want him to return, he will go back.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I have allowed him (i.e. he, too, is welcomed to the meal).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 296:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet aid, “The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or to confirm the deal, as long as they have not parted or till they part, and if they spoke the truth and told each other the defects of the things, then blessings would be in their deal, and if they hid something and told lies, the blessing of the deal would be lost.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 297:

Narrated Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat al- Baqara were revealed, the Prophet recited them in the mosque and proclaimed the trade of alcohol as illegal.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 298:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said, “This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ I was told, ‘The person in the river was a Riba-eater.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 299:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abu Juhaifa:

My father bought a slave who practiced the profession of cupping. (My father broke the slave’s instruments of cupping). I asked my father why he had done so. He replied, “The Prophet forbade the acceptance of the price of a dog or blood, and also forbade the profession of tattooing, getting tattooed and receiving or giving Riba, (usury), and cursed the picture-makers.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The swearing (by the seller) may persuade the buyer to purchase the goods but that will be deprived of Allah’s blessing.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 301:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some goods in the market and swore by Allah that he had been offered so much for that, that which was not offered, and he said so, so as to cheat a Muslim. On that occasion the following Verse was revealed: “Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths (They shall have no portion in the Hereafter ..etc.)’ (3.77)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 302:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I got an old she-camel as my share from the booty, and the Prophet had given me another from Al-Khumus. And when I intended to marry Fatima (daughter of the Prophet), I arranged that a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ would accompany me in order to bring Idhkhir and then sell it to the goldsmiths and use its price for my marriage banquet.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, “Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses.” The Prophet said, “Except Al-Idhkhir.” ‘Ikrima said, “Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place.” Khalid said, “(‘Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 304:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in the Pre-lslamic period, and ‘Asi bin Wail owed me some money, so I went to him to demand it. He said (to me), “I will not pay you unless you disbelieve Muhammad.” I said, “I will not disbelieve till Allah kills you and then you get resurrected.” He said, “Leave me till I die and get resurrected, then I will be given wealth and children and I will pay you your debt.” On that occasion it was revealed to the Prophet:

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and says: Surely I will be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen, or has he taken a covenant from the Beneficent (Allah)? (19.77-78)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 305:

Narrated Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. ” Anas bin Malik said, “I accompanied Allah’s Apostle to that meal. He served the Prophet with bread and soup made with gourd and dried meat. I saw the Prophet taking the pieces of gourd from the dish.” Anas added, “Since that day I have continued to like gourd.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 306:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I heard Sahl bin Sad saying, “A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, ‘Do you know what a Burda is?’ They replied in the affirmative and said, “It is a cloth sheet with woven margins.” Sahl went on, “She addressed the Prophet and said, ‘I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.’ The Prophet took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give it to me to wear.’ The Prophet agreed to give it to him. The Prophet sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, ‘You haven’t done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody’s request.’ The man replied, ‘By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die.” Sahl added; “Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 307:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Some men came to Sahl bin Sad to ask him about the pulpit. He replied, “Allah’s Apostle sent for a woman (Sahl named her) (this message): ‘Order your slave carpenter to make pieces of wood (i.e. a pulpit) for me so that I may sit on it while addressing the people.’ So, she ordered him to make it from the tamarisk of the forest. He brought it to her and she sent it to Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle ordered it to be placed in the mosque: so, it was put and he sat on it.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 308:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: An Ansari woman said to Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?” He replied, “If you wish.” So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle bought food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 310:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet in a Ghazwa (Military Expedition) and my camel was slow and exhausted. The Prophet came up to me and said, “O Jabir.” I replied, “Yes?” He said, “What is the matter with you?” I replied, “My camel is slow and tired, so I am left behind.” So, he got down and poked the camel with his stick and then ordered me to ride. I rode the camel and it became so fast that I had to hold it from going ahead of Allah’s Apostle . He then asked me, have you got married?” I replied in the affirmative. He asked, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “I married a matron.” The Prophet said, “Why have you not married a virgin, so that you may play with her and she may play with you?” Jabir replied, “I have sisters (young in age) so I liked to marry a matron who could collect them all and comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet said, “You will reach, so when you have arrived (at home), I advise you to associate with your wife (that you may have an intelligent son).” Then he asked me, “Would you like to sell your camel?” I replied in the affirmative and the Prophet purchased it for one Uqiya of gold. Allah’s Apostle reached before me and I reached in the morning, and when I went to the mosque, I found him at the door of the mosque. He asked me, “Have you arrived just now?” I replied in the affirmative. He said, “Leave your camel and come into (the mosque) and pray two Rakat.” I entered and offered the prayer. He told Bilal to weigh and give me one Uqiya of gold. So Bilal weighed for me fairly and I went away. The Prophet sent for me and I thought that he would return to me my camel which I hated more than anything else. But the Prophet said to me, “Take your camel as well as its price.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 311:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets in the Pre-lslamic period. When the people embraced Islam they considered it a sin to trade there. So, the following Holy Verse came:– ‘There is no harm for you if you seek of the bounty of your Lord (Allah) in the Hajj season.” (2.198) Ibn ‘Abbas recited it like this.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Here (i.e. in Mecca) there was a man called Nawwas and he had camels suffering from the disease of excessive and unquenchable thirst. Ibn ‘Umar went to the partner of Nawwas and bought those camels. The man returned to Nawwas and told him that he had sold those camels. Nawwas asked him, “To whom have you sold them?” He replied, “To such and such Sheikh.” Nawwas said, “Woe to you; By Allah, that Sheikh was Ibn ‘Umar.” Nawwas then went to Ibn ‘Umar and said to him, “My partner sold you camels suffering from the disease of excessive thirst and he had not known you.” Ibn ‘Umar told him to take them back. When Nawwas went to take them, Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Leave them there as I am happy with the decision of Allah’s Apostle that there is no oppression . ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of Hunain, (the Prophet gave me an armor). I sold that armor and bought a garden in the region of the tribe of Bani Salama and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a good companion (who sits with you) in comparison with a bad one, is I like that of the musk seller and the blacksmith’s bellows (or furnace); from the first you would either buy musk or enjoy its good smell while the bellows would either burn your clothes or your house, or you get a bad nasty smell thereof.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Taiba cupped Allah’s Apostle so he ordered that he be paid one Sa of dates and ordered his masters to reduce his tax (as he was a slave and had to pay a tax to them).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 316:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet got his blood out (medically) and paid that person who had done it. If it had been illegal, the Prophet would not have paid him.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 317:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Once the Prophet sent to ‘Umar a silken two-piece garment, and when he saw ‘Umar wearing it, he said to him, “I have not sent it to you to wear. It is worn by him who has no share in the Hereafter, and I have sent it to you so that you could benefit by it (i.e. sell it).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 318:

Narrated Aisha:

(mother of the faithful believers) I bought a cushion with pictures on it. When Allah’s Apostle saw it, he kept standing at the door and did not enter the house. I noticed the sign of disgust on his face, so I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I repent to Allah and H is Apostle . (Please let me know) what sin I have done.” Allah’s Apostle said, “What about this cushion?” I replied, “I bought it for you to sit and recline on.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The painters (i.e. owners) of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection. It will be said to them, ‘Put life in what you have created (i.e. painted).’ ” The Prophet added, “The angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 319:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Bani Najjar! Suggest a price for your garden.” Part of it was a ruin and it contained some date palms.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 320:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or confirm the bargain before they separate from each other or if the sale is optional.” Nafi said, “Ibn ‘Umar used to separate quickly from the seller if he had bought a thing which he liked.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 321:

Narrated Haklm bin Hizam”

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the deal unless they separate.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 322:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The seller and the buyer have the option of cancelling or confirming the deal unless they separate, or one of them says to the other, ‘Choose (i.e. decide to cancel or confirm the bargain now).” Perhaps he said, ‘Or if it is an optional sale.’ ” Ibn Umar, Shuraih, Ash-Shabi, Tawus, Ata, and Ibn Abu Mulaika agree upon this judgment.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 323:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet said, “The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain unless they separate, and if they spoke the truth and made clear the defects of the goods, them they would be blessed in their bargain, and if they told lies and hid some facts, their bargain would be deprived of Allah’s blessings.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 324:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming a bargain unless they separate, or the sale is optional.” (See Hadith No.320).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 325:

Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain, as long as they are still together, and unless they separate or one of them gives the other the option of keeping or re

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 326:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “No deal is settled and finalized unless the buyer and the seller separate, except if the deal is optional (whereby the validity of the bargain depends on the stipulations agreed upon).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 327:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

The Prophet said, “Both the buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling or confirming the bargain unless they separate.” The sub-narrator, Hammam said, “I found this in my book: ‘Both the buyer and the seller give the option of either confirming or cancelling the bargain three times, and if they speak the truth and mention the defects, then their bargain will be blessed, and if they tell lies and conceal the defects, they might gain some financial gain but they will deprive their sale of (Allah’s) blessings.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 328:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

A person came to the Prophet and told him that he was always betrayed in purchasing. The Prophet told him to say at the time of buying, “No cheating.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 329:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “An army will invade the Ka’ba and when the invaders reach Al-Baida’, all the ground will sink and swallow the whole army.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! How will they sink into the ground while amongst them will be their markets (the people who worked in business and not invaders) and the people not belonging to them?” The Prophet replied, “all of those people will sink but they will be resurrected and judged according to their intentions.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 330:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The congregational prayer of anyone amongst you is more than twenty (five or twenty seven) times in reward than his prayer in the market or in his house, for if he performs ablution completely and then goes to the mosque with the sole intention of performing the prayer, and nothing urges him to proceed to the mosque except the prayer, then, on every step which he takes towards the mosque, he will be raised one degree or one of his sins will be forgiven. The angels will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness and blessings for everyone of you so long as he keeps sitting at his praying place. The angels will say, ‘O Allah, bless him! O Allah, be merciful to him!’ as long as he does not do Hadath or a thing which gives trouble to the other.” The Prophet further said, “One is regarded in prayer so long as one is waiting for the prayer.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 331:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Prophet was in the market, somebody, called, “O Abu-l-Qasim.” The Prophet turned to him. The man said, “I have called to this (i.e. another man).” The Prophet said, “Name yourselves by my name but not by my Kuniya (name).” (In Arabic world it is the custom to call the man as the father of his eldest son, e.g. Abu-l-Qasim.)

(See Hadith No. 737, Vol. 4)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 332:

Narrated Anas:

A man at Al-Baqi’ called, “O Abu-l-Qasim!” The Prophet turned to him and the man said (to the Prophet ), “I did not intend to call you.” The prophet said, “Name yourselves by my name but not by my kuniya (name).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 333:

Narrated Abu Huraira Ad-Dausi:

Once the Prophet went out during the day. Neither did he talk to me nor I to him till he reached the market of Bani Qainuqa and then he sat in the compound of Fatima’s house and asked about the small boy (his grandson Al-Hasan) but Fatima kept the boy in for a while. I thought she was either changing his clothes or giving the boy a bath. After a while the boy came out running and the Prophet embraced and kissed him and then said, ‘O Allah! Love him, and love whoever loves him.’

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 334:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar told us that the people used to buy food from the caravans in the lifetime of the Prophet. The Prophet used to forbid them to sell it at the very place where they had purchased it (but they were to wait) till they carried it to the market where foodstuff was sold. Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet also forbade the reselling of foodstuff by somebody who had bought it unless he had received it with exact full measure’

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 335:

Narrated Ata bin Yasar:

I met Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As and asked him, “Tell me about the description of Allah’s Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.”) He replied, ‘Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Quran as follows:

“O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah’s True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you “Al-Mutawakkil” (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noise-maker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 336:

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he is satisfied with the measure with which he has bought it.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 337:

Narrated Jabir:

Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram died and was in debt to others. I asked the Prophet to intercede with his creditors for some reduction in the debts. The Prophet requested them (to reduce the debts) but they refused. The Prophet said to me, “Go and put your dates (In heaps) according to their different kinds. The Ajwa on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, etc.. Then call me.” I did that and called the Prophet He came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps and ordered me. Measure (the dates) for the people (creditors).” I measured for them till I paid all the debts. My dates remained as it nothing had been taken from them. In other narrations, Jabir said; The Prophet said, “He (i.e. ‘Abdullah) continued measuring for them till he paid all the debts.” The Prophet said (to ‘Abdullah), “Cut (clusters) for him (i.e. one of the creditors) and measure for him fully.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 338:

Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma’diyakrib:

The Prophet said, “Measure your foodstuff and you will be blessed.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet said, “The Prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and asked for Allah’s blessing in it. I made Medina a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I asked for Allah’s Blessing in its measures the Mudd and the Sa as Abraham did for Mecca.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 340:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah bestow your blessings on their measures, bless their Mudd and Sa.” The Prophet meant the people of Medina.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 341:

Narrated Salim:

that his father said. “I saw those, who used to buy foodstuff without measuring or weighing in the life time of the Prophet being punished if they sold it before carrying it to their own houses.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 342:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of foodstuff before its measuring and transferring into one’s possession.” I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “How is that?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “It will be just like selling money for money, as the foodstuff has not been handed over to the first purchaser who is the present seller.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he has received it.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 344:

Narrated Az-Zuhri from Malik bin Aus:

that the latter said, “Who has change?” Talha said, “I (will have change) when our store-keeper comes from the forest.”

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah’s Apostle said, “The bartering of gold for silver is Riba, (usury), except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount.” (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 345:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet forbade the selling of foodstuff before receiving it. I consider that all types of sellings should be done similarly.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 346:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The buyer of foodstuff should not sell it before it has been measured for him.” Isma’il narrated instead, “He should not sell it before receiving it.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 347:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw the people buy foodstuff randomly (i.e. blindly without measuring it) in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle and they were punished (by beating), if they tried to sell it before carrying it to their own houses.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 348:

Narrated Aisha:

Rarely did the Prophet fail to visit Abu Bakr’s house everyday, either in the morning or in the evening. When the permission for migration to Medina was granted, all of a sudden the Prophet came to us at noon and Abu Bakr was informed, who said, “Certainly the Prophet has come for some urgent matter.” The Prophet said to Abu Bark, when the latter entered “Let nobody stay in your home.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There are only my two daughters (namely ‘Aisha and Asma’) present.” The Prophet said, “I feel (am informed) that I have been granted the permission for migration.” Abu Bakr said, “I will accompany you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr then said “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two she-camels I have prepared specially for migration, so I offer you one of them. The Prophet said, “I have accepted it on the condition that I will pay its price.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not urge somebody to return what he has already bought (i.e. in optional sale) from another seller so as to sell him your own goods.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 350:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of things by a town dweller on behalf of a desert dweller; and similarly Najsh was forbidden. And one should not urge somebody to return the goods to the seller so as to sell him his own goods; nor should one demand the hand of a girl who has already been engaged to someone else; and a woman should not try to cause some other woman to be divorced in order to take her place.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 351:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

A man decided that a slave of his would be manumitted after his death and later on he was in need of money, so the Prophet took the slave and said, “Who will buy this slave from me?” Nu’aim bin ‘Abdullah bought him for such and such price and the Prophet gave him the slave.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 352:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Najsh.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 353:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale called ‘Habal-al-Habala which was a kind of sale practiced in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance. One would pay the price of a she-camel which was not born yet would be born by the immediate offspring of an extant she-camel.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling by Munabadha, i.e. to sell one’s garment by casting it to the buyer not allowing him to examine or see it. Similarly he forbade the selling by Mulamasa. Mulamasa is to buy a garment, for example, by merely touching it, not looking at it.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dressing; (one of them) is to sit with one’s legs drawn up while wrapped in one garment. (The other) is to lift that garment on one’s shoulders. And also forbade two kinds of sale: Al-Limas and An-Nibadh.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 356:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle forbade selling by Mulamasa and Munabadha.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 357:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of sale, i.e., Mulamasa and Munabadha.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 358:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Don’t keep camels and sheep unmilked for a long time, for whoever buys such an animal has the option to milk it and then either to keep it or return it to the owner along with one Sa of dates.” Some narrated from Ibn Sirin (that the Prophet had said), “One Sa of wheat, and he has the option for three days.” And some narrated from Ibn Sirin, ” … a Sa of dates,” not mentioning the option for three days. But a Sa of dates is mentioned in most narrations.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Whoever buys a sheep which has not been milked for a long time, has the option of returning it along with one Sa of dates; and the Prophet forbade going to meet the seller on the way (as he has no knowledge of the market price and he may sell his goods at a low price).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 360:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not go forward to meet the caravan (to buy from it on the way before it reaches the town). And do not urge buyers to cancel their purchases to sell them (your own goods) yourselves, and do not practice Najsh. A town dweller should not sell the goods for the desert dweller. Do not leave sheep unmilked for a long time, when they are on sale, and whoever buys such an animal has the option of returning it, after milking it, along with a Sa of dates or keeping it. it has been kept unmilked for a long period by the seller (to deceive others).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 361:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever buys a sheep which has been kept unmilked for a long period, and milks it, can keep it if he is satisfied, and if he is not satisfied, he can return it, but he should pay one Sa of dates for the milk.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 362:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If a slave-girl commits illegal sexual intercourse and it is proved beyond doubt, then her owner should lash her and should not blame her after the legal punishment. And then if she repeats the illegal sexual intercourse he should lash her again and should not blame her after the legal punishment, and if she commits it a third time, then he should sell her even for a hair rope.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 363:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about the slave-girl, if she was a virgin and committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said, “If she committed illegal sexual intercourse, lash her, and if she did it a second time, then lash her again, and if she repeated the third time, then sell her even for a hair rope.” Ibn Shihab said, “I don’t know whether to sell her after the third or fourth offense.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 364:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle came to me and I told him about the slave-girl (Buraira) Allah’s Apostle said, “Buy and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits.” In the evening the Prophet got up and glorified Allah as He deserved and then said, “Why do some people impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes such a condition as is not in Allah’s Laws, then that condition is invalid even if he imposes one hundred conditions, for Allah’s conditions are more binding and reliable.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 365:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy Buraira and he (the Prophet ) went out for the prayer. When he returned, she told him that they (her masters) refused to sell her except on the condition that her Wala’ would go to them. The Prophet replied, ‘The Wala’ would go to him who manumits.’ ” Hammam asked Nafi’ whether her (Buraira’s) husband was a free man or a slave. He replied that he did not know.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 366:

Narrated Jarir:

I have given a pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to listen to and obey (Allah’s and His Prophet’s orders), and to give good advice to every Muslim.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 367:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Do not go to meet the caravans on the way (for buying their goods without letting them know the market price); a town dweller should not sell the goods of a desert dweller on behalf of the latter.’ I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘What does he mean by not selling the goods of a desert dweller by a town dweller?’ He said, ‘He should not become his broker.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of the goods of a desert dweller by a town person.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A buyer should not urge a seller to restore a purchase so as to buy it himself, and do not practice Najsh; and a town dweller should not sell goods of a desert dweller.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 370:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were forbidden that a town dweller should sell goods of a desert dweller.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the meeting (of caravans) on the way and the selling of goods by an inhabitant of the town on behalf of a desert dweller.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 372:

Narrated Tawus:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is the meaning of, ‘No town dweller should sell (or buy) for a desert dweller’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means he should not become his broker.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 373:

Narrated Abdullah:

Whoever buys an animal which has been kept unmilked for a long time, could return it, but has to pay a Sa of dates along with it. And the Prophet forbade meeting the owners of goods on the way away from the market.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 374:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You should not try to cancel the purchases of one another (to get a benefit thereof), and do not go ahead to meet the caravan (for buying the goods) (but wait) till it reaches the market.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 375:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to go ahead to meet the caravan and used to buy foodstuff from them. The Prophet forbade us to sell it till it was carried to the market.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 376:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Some people used to buy foodstuff at the head of the market and used to sell it on the spot. Allah’s Apostle forbade them to sell it till they brought it to (their) places.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha said, “Buraira came to me and said, ‘I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.’ I said, ‘I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala will be for me.’ So, Buraira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle was sitting (present). Buraira said, ‘I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala.’.’ The Prophet heard that.” ‘Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet . He said to her, “Buy her and stipulate that her Wala’ would be yours as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” ‘Aisha did so. Then Allah’s Apostle stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, “Amma Badu (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah’s Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah’s decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala’ will be for the manumitted.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 378:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Aisha, (mother of the faithful believers) wanted to buy a slave girl and manumit her, but her masters said that they would sell her only on the condition that her Wala’ would be for them. ‘Aisha told Allah’s Apostle of that. He said, “What they stipulate should not hinder you from buying her, as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 379:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) except if it is handed from hand to hand and equal in amount. Similarly the selling of barley for barley, is Riba except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount. (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 380:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh dates for dried old dates by measure, and the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 381:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh fruit (without measuring it) for something by measure on the basis that if that thing turns to be more than the fruit, the increase would be for the seller of the fruit, and if it turns to be less, that would be of his lot.

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet allowed the selling of the fruits on the trees after estimation (when they are ripe).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

that Malik bin Aus said, “I was in need of change for one-hundred Dinars. Talha bin ‘Ubaid-Ullah called me and we discussed the matter, and he agreed to change (my Dinars). He took the gold pieces in his hands and fidgeted with them, and then said, “Wait till my storekeeper comes from the forest.” ‘Umar was listening to that and said, “By Allah! You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him, for Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The selling of gold for gold is Riba (usury) except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and similarly, the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates, is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, nor silver for silver unless equal in weight, but you could sell gold for silver or silver for gold as you like.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 384:

Narrated Abu Said:

(Concerning exchange) that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Do not sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, and do not sell silver unless equal in weight.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 385:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell gold for gold unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa; and do not sell silver for silver unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa and do not sell gold or silver that is not present at the moment of exchange for gold or silver that is present.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 386:

Narrated Abu Salih Az-Zaiyat:

I heard Abu Said Al-Khudri saying, “The selling of a Dinar for a Dinar, and a Dirham for a Dirham (is permissible).” I said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas does not say the same.” Abu Said replied, “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he had heard it from the Prophet s or seen it in the Holy Book. Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “I do not claim that, and you know Allah’s Apostle better than I, but Usama informed me that the Prophet had said, ‘There is no Riba (in money exchange) except when it is not done from hand to hand (i.e. when there is delay in payment).’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about money exchanges. Each of them said, “This is better than I,” and both of them said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of silver for gold on credit. ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 388:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakra:

that his father said, “The Prophet forbade the selling of gold for gold and silver for silver except if they are equivalent in weight, and allowed us to sell gold for silver and vice versa as we wished.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell fruits of dates until they become free from all the dangers of being spoilt or blighted; and do not sell fresh dates for dry dates.”

Narrated Salim and ‘Abdullah from Zaid bin Habit’ “Later on Allah’s Apostle permitted the selling of ripe fruits on trees for fresh dates or dried dates in Bai’-l-‘Araya, and did not allow it for any other kind of sale.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 390:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana means the selling of fresh dates (on the trees) for dried dates by measure and also the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 391:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala; and Muzabana means the selling of ripe dates for dates still on the trees.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 392:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 393:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle al lowed the owner of ‘Araya to sell the fruits on the trees by means of estimation.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 394:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet forbade the selling of fruits unless they get ripe, and none of them should be sold except for Dinar or Dirham (i.e. money), except the ‘Araya trees (the dates of which could be sold for dates).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 395:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet allowed the sale of the dates of ‘Araya provided they were about five Awsuq (singular: Wasaq which means sixty Sa’s) or less (in amount).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 396:

Narrated Sahl bin Abu Hathma:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of fruits (fresh dates) for dried dates but allowed the sale of fruits on the ‘Araya by estimation and their new owners might eat their dates fresh. Sufyan (in another narration) said, “I told Yahya (a sub-narrator) when I was a mere boy, ‘Meccans say that the Prophet allowed them the sale of the fruits on ‘Araya by estimation.’ Yahya asked, ‘How do the Meccans know about it?’ I replied, ‘They narrated it (from the Prophet ) through Jabir.’ On that, Yahya kept quiet.” Sufyan said, “I meant that Jabir belonged to Medina.” Sufyan was asked whether in Jabir’s narration there was any prohibition of selling fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. no dangers of being spoilt or blighted). He replied that there was none.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 397:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle allowed the sale of ‘Araya by estimating the dates on them for measured amounts of dried dates. Musa bin ‘Uqba said, “Al- ‘Araya were distinguished date palms; one could come and buy them (i.e. their fruits).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 398:

Narrated Zaid:

Same as above (Hadith 397).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 399:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident. He forbade both the seller and the buyer (such sale).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 400:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of date fruits till they were ripe. Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, “That means till they were red (can be eaten).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 401:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet forbade the s of (date) fruits till they were red or yellow and fit for eating.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 402:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident; and the sale of date palms till the dates are almost ripe. He was asked what ‘are almost ripe’ meant. He replied, “Got red and yellow.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 403:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the sale of fruits till they are almost ripe. He was asked what is meant by ‘are almost ripe.’ He replied, “Till they become red.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “If Allah spoiled the fruits, what right would one have to take the money of one’s brother (i.e. other people)?”

Narrated Ibn Shihab: If somebody bought fruits before their benefit is evident and then the fruits were spoiled with blights, the loss would be suffered by the owner (not the buyer).

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from Ibn Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not sell or buy fruits before their benefit was evident and do not sell fresh fruits (dates) for dried dates.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 405:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle appointed somebody as a governor of Khaibar. That governor brought to him an excellent kind of dates (from Khaibar). The Prophet asked, “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He replied, “By Allah, no, O Allah’s Apostle! But we barter one Sa of this (type of dates) for two Sas of dates of ours and two Sas of it for three of ours.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not do so (as that is a kind of usury) but sell the mixed dates (of inferior quality) for money, and then buy good dates with that money.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 406:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody sells pollinated date palms, the fruits will be for the seller unless the buyer stipulates that they will be for himself (and the seller agrees).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 407:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Muzabana, i.e. to sell ungathered dates of one’s garden for measured dried dates or fresh ungathered grapes for measured dried grapes; or standing crops for measured quantity of foodstuff. He forbade all such bargains.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 408:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever pollinates date palms and then sells them, the fruits will belong to him unless the buyer stipulates that the fruits should belong to him (and the seller agrees).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 409:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Muhaqala, Mukhadara, Mulamasa, Munabadha and Muzabana. (See glossary and previous Hadiths for the meanings of these terms.)

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 410:

Narrated Humaid:

Anas said, “The Prophet forbade the selling of dates till they were almost ripe.” We asked Anas, “What does ‘almost ripe’ mean?” He replied, “They get red and yellow. The Prophet added, ‘If Allah destroyed the fruits present on the trees, what right would the seller have to take the money of his brother (somebody else)?’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 411:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I was with the Prophet while he was eating spadix. He said, “From the trees there is a tree which resembles a faithful believer.” I wanted to say that it was the date palm, but I was the youngest among them (so I kept quiet). He added, “It is the date palm.” Shuraih told the weavers, “You are permitted to follow your own conventions to solve your problems (it is legal for you to stick to your traditions in bargain) . ”

Narrated ‘Abdul Wahab: Aiyub said: Muhammad said, “There is no harm in selling for eleven what you buy for ten, and you are allowed to take a profit for expenses . ”

The Prophet told Hind, “Take what is reasonable and sufficient for you and your sons.” Allah says: Whoever is poor, can eat (from the orphan’s property) reasonably (according to his labors).

Al-Hasan hired a donkey from ‘Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him about the hire. The latter replied that it was for two Daniqs (a Daniq equals 116th Dirham). So Al-Hasan rode away. Another time, Al-Hasan came to ‘Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him to hire the donkey to him and rode away without asking him about the hire, but he sent him half a Dirham.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 412:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Taiba cupped Allah’s Apostle and so Allah’s Apostle ordered that a Sa of dates be paid to him and ordered his masters (for he was a slave) to reduce his tax.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind, the mother of Mu’awiya said to Allah’s Apostle, “Abu Sufyan (her husband) is a miser. Am I allowed to take from his money secretly?” The Prophet said to her, “You and your sons may take what is sufficient reasonably and fairly.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 414:

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa from his father:

who heard Aisha saying, “The Holy Verse; ‘Whoever amongst the guardians is rich, he should take no wages (from the property of the orphans) but If he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labors)’ (4.6) was revealed concerning the guardian of the orphans who looks after them and manages favorably their financial affairs; If the guardian Is poor, he could have from It what Is just and reasonable, (according to his labors).”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 415:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle gave pre-emption (to the partner) in every joint property, but if the boundaries of the property were demarcated or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 416:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle decided the validity of pre-emption in every joint undivided property, but if the boundaries were well marked or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 417:

Narrated Mussaddad from ‘Abdul Wahid:

the same as above but said, “… in every joint undivided thing…” Narrated Hisham from Ma’mar the same as above but said, ” … in every property… ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, ‘Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)’. One of them said, ‘O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.’ So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, ‘O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.’ So, two-thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, ‘O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa’s) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.’ So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were with the Prophet when a tall pagan with long matted unkempt hair came driving his sheep. The Prophet asked him, “Are those sheep for sale or for gifts?” The pagan replied, “They are for sale.” The Prophet bought one sheep from him.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 420:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Prophet Abraham emigrated with Sarah and entered a village where there was a king or a tyrant. (The king) was told that Abraham had entered (the village) accompanied by a woman who was one of the most charming women. So, the king sent for Abraham and asked, ‘O Abraham! Who is this lady accompanying you?’ Abraham replied, ‘She is my sister (i.e. in religion).’ Then Abraham returned to her and said, ‘Do not contradict my statement, for I have informed them that you are my sister. By Allah, there are no true believers on this land except you and 1.’ Then Abraham sent her to the king. When the king got to her, she got up and performed ablution, prayed and said, ‘O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle, and have saved my private parts from everybody except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.’ On that the king fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. Seeing the condition of the king, Sarah said, ‘O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.’ The king regained his power, and proceeded towards her but she got up again and performed ablution, prayed and said, ‘O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle and have kept my private parts safe from all except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.’ The king again fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. On seeing that state of the king, Sarah said, ‘O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.’ The king got either two or three attacks, and after recovering from the last attack he said, ‘By Allah! You have sent a satan to me. Take her to Abraham and give her Ajar.’ So she came back to Abraham and said, ‘Allah humiliated the pagan and gave us a slavegirl for service.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 421:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abu bin Zam’a quarreled over a boy. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother (‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas) who took a promise from me that I would take him as he was his (illegal) son. Look at him and see whom he resembles.” ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is my brother and was born on my father’s bed from his slave-girl.” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at the boy and found definite resemblance to ‘Utba and then said, “The boy is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a. The child goes to the owner of the bed and the adulterer gets nothing but the stones (despair, i.e. to be stoned to death). Then the Prophet said, “O Sauda bint Zama! Screen yourself from this boy.” So, Sauda never saw him again.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 422:

Narrated Sad that his father said:

Abdur-Rahman bin Auf said to Suhaib, ‘Fear Allah and do not ascribe yourself to somebody other than your father.’ Suhaib replied, ‘I would not like to say it even if I were given large amounts of money, but I say I was kidnapped in my childhood.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I used to do good deeds in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, e.g., keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting slaves and giving alms. Shall I receive a reward for all that?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “You embraced Islam with all the good deeds which you did in the past.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 424:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle passed by a dead sheep and said to the people, “Wouldn’t you benefit by its skin?” The people replied that it was dead. The Prophet said, “But its eating only is illegal.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 425:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, son of Mary (Jesus) will shortly descend amongst you people (Muslims) as a just ruler and will break the Cross and kill the pig and abolish the Jizya (a tax taken from the non-Muslims, who are in the protection, of the Muslim government). Then there will be abundance of money and no-body will accept charitable gifts.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 426:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once ‘Umar was informed that a certain man sold alcohol. ‘Umar said, “May Allah curse him! Doesn’t he know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah had forbidden them to eat the fat of animals but they melted it and sold it.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 427:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah curse the Jews, because Allah made fat illegal for them but they sold it and ate its price. ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 428:

Narrated Said bin Abu Al-Hasan:

While I was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came and said, “O father of ‘Abbas! My sustenance is from my manual profession and I make these pictures.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I will tell you only what I heard from Allah’s Apostle . I heard him saying, ‘Whoever makes a picture will be punished by Allah till he puts life in it, and he will never be able to put life in it.’ ” Hearing this, that man heaved a sigh and his face turned pale. Ibn ‘Abbas said to him, “What a pity! If you insist on making pictures I advise you to make pictures of trees and any other unanimated objects.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 429:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet went out (of his house to the Mosque) and said, “The trade of alcohol has become illegal.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 430:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah says, ‘I will be against three persons on the Day of Resurrection:

1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but he proves treacherous.

2. One who sells a free person (as a slave) and eats the price,

3. And one who employs a laborer and gets the full work done by him but does not pay him his wages.’ ”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 431:

Narrated Anas:

Amongst the captives was Safiya. First she was given to Dihya Al-Kalbi and then to the Prophet.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupt us?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet sold a Mudabbar (on behalf of his master who was still living and in need of money).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 434:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sold a Mudabbar.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 435:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid and Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle was asked about an unmarried slave-girl who committed illegal sexual intercourse. They heard him saying, “Flog her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse after that, flog her again, and on the third (or the fourth) offense, sell her.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 436:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If a slave-girl of yours commits illegal sexual intercourse and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be lashed, and after that nobody should blame her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse the second time, she should be lashed and nobody should blame her after that, and if she does the offense for the third time and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be sold even for a hair rope.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 437:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came to Khaibar and when Allah made him victorious and he conquered the town by breaking the enemy’s defense, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was mentioned to him and her husband had been killed while she was a bride. Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and he set out in her company till he reached Sadd-ar-Rawha’ where her menses were over and he married her. Then Hais (a kind of meal) was prepared and served on a small leather sheet (used for serving meals). Allah’s Apostle then said to me, “Inform those who are around you (about the wedding banquet).” So that was the marriage banquet given by Allah’s Apostle for (his marriage with) Safiya. After that we proceeded to Medina and I saw that Allah’s Apostle was covering her with a cloak while she was behind him. Then he would sit beside his camel and let Safiya put her feet on his knees to ride (the camel).

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 438:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard Allah’s Apostle, in the year of the Conquest of Mecca, saying, “Allah and His Apostle made illegal the trade of alcohol, dead animals, pigs and idols.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about the fat of dead animals, for it was used for greasing the boats and the hides; and people use it for lights?” He said, “No, it is illegal.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah made the fat (of animals) illegal for them, yet they melted the fat and sold it and ate its price.”

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 439:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle forbade taking the price of a dog, money earned by prostitution and the earnings of a soothsayer.

Volume 3, Book 34, Number 440:

Narrated Aun bin Abu Juhaifa:

I saw my father buying a slave whose profession was cupping, and ordered that his instruments (of cupping) be broken. I asked him the reason for doing so. He replied, “Allah’s Apostle prohibited taking money for blood, the price of a dog, and the earnings of a slave-girl by prostitution; he cursed her who tattoos and her who gets tattooed, the eater of Riba (usury), and the maker of pictures.”

Sahih Bukhari : Book 33: Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance of Allah (I’tikaf)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 33:

Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance ofAllah (I’tikaf)

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 242:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to practise Itikaf in the last ten days of the month of Ramadan.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 243:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan till he died and then his wives used to practice Itikaf after him.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in Itikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his Itikaf. The Prophet said, “Whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay in Itikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them.” It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to (put) bend his head (out) to me while he was in Itikaf in the mosque during my monthly periods and I would comb and oil his hair.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to let his head in (the house) while he was in the mosque and I would comb and oil his hair. When in Itikaf he used not to enter the house except for a need.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to embrace me during my menses. He also used to put his head out of the mosque while he was in Itikaf, and I would wash it during my menses.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 248:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar asked the Prophet “I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance to stay in Itikaf for one night in Al-Masjid al-Haram.” The Prophet said to him, “Fulfill your vow.”

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Amra:

Aisha said, “the Prophet used to practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan and I used to pitch a tent for him, and after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the tent.” Hafsa asked the permission of ‘Aisha to pitch a tent for her and she allowed her and she pitched her tent. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw it, she pitched another tent. In the morning the Prophet noticed the tents. He said, ‘What is this?” He was told of the whole situation. Then the Prophet said, “Do you think that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” He therefore abandoned the Itikaf in that month and practiced Itikaf for ten days in the month of Shawwal.”

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 250:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to practice Itikaf and when he reached the place where he intended to perform Itikaf, he saw some tents, the tents of ‘Aisha, Hafsa and Zainab. So, he said, “Do you consider that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?” And then he went away and did not perform Itikaf (in Ramadan) but performed it in the month of Shawwal for ten days.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 251:

Narrated Ali bin Al-Husain:

Safiya, the wife of the Prophet told me that she went to Allah’s Apostle to visit him in the mosque while he was in Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah’s Apostle . He told them: Do not run away! And said, “She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” Both of them said, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah’s Apostle!” And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), “Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one’s body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

I asked Abu Said Al-Khudri, “Did you hear Allah’s Apostle talking about the Night of Qadr?” He replied in the affirmative and said, “Once we were in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days of (Ramadan) and we came out of it in the morning of the twentieth, and Allah’s Apostle- delivered a sermon on the 20th (of Ramadan) and said, ‘I was informed (of the date) of the Night of Qadr (in my dream) but had forgotten it. So, look for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. I saw myself prostrating in mud and water on that night (as a sign of the Night of Qadr). So, whoever had been in Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle should return for it.’ The people returned to the mosque (for Itikaf). There was no trace of clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden a cloud came and it rained. Then the prayer was established (they stood for the prayer) and Allah’s Apostle prostrated in mud and water and I saw mud over the forehead and the nose of the Prophet.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 253:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

One of the wives of Allah’s Apostle practiced Itikaf with him while she ad bleeding in between her periods and she would see red (blood) or yellowish traces, and sometimes we put a tray beneath her when she offered the prayer.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 254:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain (from Safiya, the Prophet’s wife):

The wives of the Prophet were with him in the mosque (while he was in Itikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet said to Safiya bint Huyai, “Don’t hurry up, for I shall accompany you,” (and her dwelling was in the house of Usama). The Prophet went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at the Prophet and passed by. The Prophet said to them, “Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai.” They replied, “Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah’s Apostle! (we never expect anything bad from you).” The Prophet replied, “Satan circulates in the human being as blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds.”

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 255:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain from Safiya:

Safiya went to the Prophet while he was in Itikaf. When she returned, the Prophet accompanied her walking. An Ansari man saw him. When the Prophet noticed him, he called him and said, “Come here. She is Safiya. (Sufyan a sub-narrator perhaps said that the Prophet had said, “This is Safiya”). And Satan circulates in the body of Adam’s offspring as his blood circulates in it.”

(A sub-narrator asked Sufyan, “Did Safiya visit him at night?” He said, “Of course, at night.”)

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 256:

Narrated Abu Said:

We practiced Itikaf with Allah’s Apostle in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah’s Apostle came to us and said, “Whoever was m Itikaf should return to his place of Itikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water.” When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leaf-stalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet and its tip.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman from ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his Itikaf. ‘Aisha asked his permission to let her practice Itikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah’s Apostle had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, “What is this?” He was informed about it. He then said, “What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them.” So, the tents were removed. The Prophet did not perform Itikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 258:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram for one night.” The Prophet said, “Fulfill your vow.” So, he performed Itikaf for one night.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 259:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that ‘Umar had vowed in the Pre-lslamic period to perform Itikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram. (A sub-narrator thinks that ‘Umar vowed to perform Itikaf for one night.) Allah’s Apostle said to ‘Umar, “Fulfill your vow.”

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to perform Itikaf every year in the month of Ramadan for ten days, and when it was the year of his death, he stayed in Itikaf for twenty days.

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 261:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman from ‘Aisha: Allah’s Apostle mentioned that he would practice Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. ‘Aisha asked his permission to perform Itikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked ‘Aisha to take his permission for

Volume 3, Book 33, Number 262:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha during her menses used to comb and oil the hair of the Prophet while he used to be in Itikaf in the mosque. He would stretch out his head towards her while she was in her chamber.

Sahih Bukhari : Book 32: Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 32:

Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying regarding Ramadan, “Whoever prayed at night in it (the month of Ramadan) out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven.” Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, “Allah’s Apostle died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of ‘Umar’s Caliphate.” ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Abdul Qari said, “I went out in the company of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, ‘Umar said, ‘In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them pray in congregation!)’. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka’b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter. On that, ‘Umar remarked, ‘What an excellent Bid’a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they are offering.’ He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night.”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to pray (at night) in Ramadan.

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he was informed by ‘Aisha, “Allah’s Apostle went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah’s Apostle came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, “Amma ba’du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on.” So, Allah’s Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). “

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 230:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

that he asked ‘Aisha “How was the prayer of Allah’s Apostle in Ramadan?” She replied, “He did not pray more than eleven Rakat in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four Rakat —- let alone their beauty and length—-and then he would pray four —-let alone their beauty and length —-and then he would pray three Rakat (Witr).” She added, “I asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Do you sleep before praying the Witr?’ He replied, ‘O ‘Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 231:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven .”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 232:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Some men amongst the companions of the Prophet were shown in their dreams that the night of Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Allah’s Apostle said, “It seems that all your dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to search for it (i.e. the Night of Qadr) should search in the last seven (nights of Ramadan).”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 233:

Narrated Abu Salama:

I asked Abu Sa’id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, “We practiced Itikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, ‘I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in l’tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day’s period)’, and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah’s Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead.”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 234:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Search for the Night of Qadr in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan.”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in Itikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced Itikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, “I used to practice Itikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle 113rd but now I intend to stay in Itikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in Itikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water.” On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rain-water started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Look for (the Night of Qadr).”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 237:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to practice Itikaf in the last ten nights of Ramadan and used to say, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan ,”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 238:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan ,’ on the night when nine or seven or five nights remain out of the last ten nights of Ramadan (i.e. 21, 23, 25, respectively).”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 239:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of the month (Ramadan), either on the first nine or in the last (remaining) seven nights (of Ramadan).” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan).”

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet came out to inform us about the Night of Qadr but two Muslims were quarreling with each other. So, the Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Qadr but such-and-such persons were quarreling, so the news about it had been taken away; yet that might be for your own good, so search for it on the 29th, 27th and 25th (of Ramadan).

Volume 3, Book 32, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet used to tighten his waist belt (i.e. work hard) and used to pray all the night, and used to keep his family awake for the prayers.

Sahih Bukhari : Book 30: Virtues of Madinah

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 30:

Virtues of Madinah

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 91:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Medina is a sanctuary from that place to that. Its trees should not be cut and no heresy should be innovated nor any sin should be committed in it, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits sins (bad deeds), then he will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people.” (See Hadith No. 409, Vol 9).

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 92:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet came to Medina and ordered a mosque to be built and said, “O Bani Najjar! Suggest to me the price (of your land).” They said, “We do not want its price except from Allah” (i.e. they wished for a reward from Allah for giving up their land freely). So, the Prophet ordered the graves of the pagans to be dug out and the land to be levelled, and the date-palm trees to be cut down. The cut date-palms were fixed in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 93:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I have made Medina a sanctuary between its two (Harrat) mountains.” The Prophet went to the tribe of Bani Haritha and said (to them), “I see that you have gone out of the sanctuary,” but looking around, he added, “No, you are inside the sanctuary.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 94:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We have nothing except the Book of Allah and this written paper from the Prophet (where-in is written:) Medina is a sanctuary from the ‘Air Mountain to such and such a place, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And the asylum (of protection) granted by any Muslim is to be secured (respected) by all the other Muslims; and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted, and whoever (freed slave) befriends (take as masters) other than his manumitters without their permission incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I was ordered to migrate to a town which will swallow (conquer) other towns and is called Yathrib and that is Medina, and it turns out (bad) persons as a furnace removes the impurities of iron.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 96:

Narrated Abu Humaid:

We came with the Prophet from Tabuk, and when we reached near Medina, the Prophet said, “This is Tabah.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 97:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

If I saw deers grazing in Medina, I would not chase them, for Allah’s Apostle said, “(Medina) is a sanctuary between its two mountains.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 98:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The people will leave Medina in spite of the best state it will have, and none except the wild birds and the beasts of prey will live in it, and the last persons who will die will be two shepherds from the tribe of Muzaina, who will be driving their sheep towards Medina, but will find nobody in it, and when they reach the valley of Thaniyat-al-Wada’, they will fall down on their faces dead.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 99:

Narrated Abu Zuhair:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Yemen will be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families, and those who will obey them to migrate (to Yemen) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew. Sham will also be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families and those who will obey them, to migrate (to Sham) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew. ‘Iraq will be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families and those who will obey them to migrate (to ‘Iraq) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Verily, Belief returns and goes back to Medina as a snake returns and goes back to its hole (when in danger).”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 101:

Narrated Sad:

I heard the Prophet saying, “None plots against the people of Medina but that he will be dissolved (destroyed) like the salt is dissolved in water.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 102:

Narrated Usama:

Once the Prophet stood at the top of a (looked out from upon one) castle amongst the castles (or the high buildings) of Medina and said, “Do you see what I see? (No doubt) I see the spots where afflictions will take place among your houses (and these afflictions will be) as numerous as the spots where rain-drops fall.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 103:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Medina and at that time Medina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate guarding them.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 104:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There are angels guarding the entrances (or roads) of Medina, neither plague nor Ad-Dajjal will be able to enter it.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 105:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “There will be no town which Ad-Dajjal will not enter except Mecca and Medina, and there will be no entrance (road) (of both Mecca and Medina) but the angels will be standing in rows guarding it against him, and then Medina will shake with its inhabitants thrice (i.e. three earth-quakes will take place) and Allah will expel all the nonbelievers and the hypocrites from it.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 106:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle told us a long narrative about Ad-Dajjal, and among the many things he mentioned, was his saying, “Ad-Dajjal will come and it will be forbidden for him to pass through the entrances of Medina. He will land in some of the salty barren areas (outside) Medina; on that day the best man or one of the best men will come up to him and say, ‘I testify that you are the same Dajjal whose description was given to us by Allah’s Apostle .’ Ad-Dajjal will say to the people, ‘If I kill this man and bring him back to life again, will you doubt my claim?’ They will say, ‘No.’ Then Ad-Dajjal will kill that man and bring him back to life. That man will say, ‘Now I know your reality better than before.’ Ad-Dajjal will say, ‘I want to kill him but I cannot.’ “

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 107:

Narrated Jabir:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and gave a pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam. The next day he came with fever and said (to the Prophet ), “Please cancel my pledge (of embracing Islam and of emigrating to Medina).” The Prophet refused (that request) three times and said, “Medina is like a furnace, it expels out the impurities (bad persons) and selects the good ones and makes them perfect.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 108:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When the Prophet went out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of his companions (hypocrites) returned (home). A party of the believers remarked that they would kill those (hypocrites) who had returned, but another party said that they would not kill them. So, this Divine Inspiration was revealed: “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties concerning the hypocrites.” (4.88) The Prophet said, “Medina expels the bad persons from it, as fire expels the impurities of iron.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 109:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! Bestow on Medina twice the blessings You bestowed on Mecca.”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 110:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet returned from a journey and observed the walls of Medina, he would make his Mount go fast, and if he was on an animal (i.e. a horse), he would make it gallop because of his love for Medina.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 111:

Narrated Anas:

(The people of) Bani Salama intended to shift near the mosque (of the Prophet) but Allah’s Apostle disliked to see Medina vacated and said, “O the people of Bani Salama! Don’t you think that you will be rewarded for your footsteps which you take towards the mosque?” So, they stayed at their old places.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “There is a garden from the gardens of Paradise between my house and my pulpit, and my pulpit is on my Lake Fount (Al-Kauthar).”

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 113:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): “Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces.” And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: “Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of good-smelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me!” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi’a and ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics.” Allah’s Apostle then said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa.” Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah’s lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.

Volume 3, Book 30, Number 114:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father:

Umar said, O Allah! Grant me martyrdom in Your cause, and let my death be in the city of Your Apostle.”

Sahih Bukhari : Book 28: Pilgrims Prevented from Completing the Pilgrimage

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 28:

Pilgrims Prevented from Completing thePilgrimage

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 33:

Narrated Nafi:

When Abdullah bin Umar set out for Mecca intending to perform Umra, at the time of afflictions, he said, “If I should be prevented from reaching the Kaba, then I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle did, so I assume the lhram for Umra as Allah’s Apostle assumed the Ihram for Umra in the year of Hudaibiya.”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 34:

Narrated Nafi:

That Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah and Salim bin ‘Abdullah informed him that they told Ibn ‘Umar when Ibn Az-Zubair was attacked by the army, saying “There is no harm for you if you did not perform Hajj this year. We are afraid that you may be prevented from reaching the Kaba.” Ibn ‘Umar said “We set out with Allah’s Apostle and the non-believers of Quraish prevented us from reaching the Ka’ba, and so the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and got his head shaved.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “I make you witnesses that I have made ‘Umra obligatory for me. And, Allah willing, I will go and then if the way to Ka’ba is clear, I will perform the Tawaf, but if I am prevented from going to the Ka’ba then I will do the same as the Prophet did while I was in his company.” Ibn ‘Umar then assumed Ihram for Umra from Dhul-Hulaifa and proceeded for a while and said, “The conditions of ‘Umra and Hajj are similar and I make you witnesses that I have made ‘Umra and Hajj obligatory for myself.” So, he did not finish the Ihram till the day of Nahr (slaughtering) came, and he slaughtered his Hadi. He used to say, “I will not finish the Ihram till I perform the Tawaf, one Tawaf on the day of entering Mecca (i.e. of Safa and Marwa for both ‘Umra and Hajj).”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 35:

Narrated Nafi: Some of the sons of ‘Abdullah told him (i.e. ‘Abdullah) if he had sta

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 36:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was prevented from performing (‘Umra) Therefore, he shaved his head and had sexual relations with his wives and slaughtered his Hadi and performed Umra in the following year.

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 37:

Narrated Salim:

(Abdullah) bin ‘Umar used to say, “Is not (the following of) the tradition of Allah’s Apostle sufficient for you? If anyone of you is prevented from performing Hajj, he should perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and then finish the Ihram and everything will become legal for him which was illegal for him (during the state of Ihram) and he can perform Hajj in a following year and he should slaughter a Hadi or fast in case he cannot afford the Hadi.”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 38:

Narrated Al-Miswar:

Allah’s Apostle slaughtered (the Hadi) before he had his head shaved and then he ordered his Companions to do the same.

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 39:

Narrated Nafi:

That Abdullah and Salim said to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, “(You should not go for Hajj this year).” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar replied, “We set out with the Prophet (to Mecca for performing ‘Umra) and e infidels of Quraish prevented us from reaching the Ka’ba. Allah’s Apostle slaughtered his Budn (camels for sacrifice) and got his head shaved.”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 40:

Narrated Nafi:

When Abdullah bin ‘Umar set out for Mecca with the intentions performing ‘Umra in the period of afflictions, he said, “If I should be prevented from reaching the Ka’ba, then I would do the same as we did while in the company of Allah’s Apostle .” So, he assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra since the Prophet had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. Then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar thought about it and said, “The conditions for both Hajj and ‘Umra are similar.” He then turned towards his companions and said, “The conditions of both Hajj and ‘Umra are similar and I make you witnesses that I have made the performance of Hajj obligatory for myself along with ‘Umra.” He then performed one Tawaf (between As-Safa and Al-Marwa) for both of them (i.e. Hajj and (‘Umra) and considered that to be sufficient for him and offered a Hadi.

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 41:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Layla:

Ka’b bin ‘Ujra said that Allah’s Apostle said to him (Ka’b), “Perhaps your lice have troubled you?” Ka’b replied, “Yes! O Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Have your head shaved and then either fast three days or feed six poor persons or slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice.”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 42:

Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Umra:

Allah’s Apostle stood beside me at Al-Hudaibiya and the lice were falling from my head in great number. He asked me, “Have your lice troubled you?” I replied in the affirmative. He ordered me to get my head shaved. Ka’b added, “This Holy Verse:–‘And if any of you is ill, or has ailment in his scalp (2.196), etc. was revealed regarding me. “The Prophet then ordered me either to fast three days, or to feed six poor persons with one Faraq (three Sas) (of dates), or to slaughter a sheep, etc (sacrifice) whatever was available.

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ma’qal:

I sat with Ka’b bin ‘Ujra and asked him about the Fidya. He replied, “This revelation was revealed concerning my case especially, but it is also for you in general. I was carried to Allah’s Apostle and the lice were falling in great number on my face. The Prophet said, “I have never thought that your ailment (or struggle) has reached to such an extent as I see. Can you afford a sheep?” I replied in the negative. He then said, “Fast for three days, or feed six poor persons each with half a Sa of food.” (1 Sa = 3 Kilograms approx.)

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 44:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Layla:

(Reporting the speech of Ka’b bin Umra) Allah’s Apostle saw him (i.e. Ka’b) while the lice were falling on his face. He asked (him), “Have your lice troubled you?” He replied in the affirmative. So, he ordered him to get his head shaved while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. At that time they were not permitted to finish their Ihram, and were still hoping to enter Mecca. So, Allah revealed the verses of Al-Fidya. Allah’s Apostle ordered him to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or to slaughter one sheep (as a sacrifice) or to fast for three days.

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever performs Hajj to this House (Ka’ba) and does not approach his wife for sexual relations nor commits sins (while performing Hajj), he will come out as sinless as a newly-born child. (Just delivered by his mother).”

Volume 3, Book 28, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever performs Hajj to this Ka’ba and does not approach his wife for sexual relations nor commit sins (while performing Hajj), he will come out as sinless as a new-born child, (just delivered by his mother).”

[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 26: Pilgrimage (Hajj)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 26:

Pilgrimage (Hajj)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 589:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas :

Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah’s Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath’am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl’s face to the other side. The woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?” The Prophet replied, “Yes, you may.” That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet ).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw that Allah’s Apostle used to ride on his Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying, “Labbaik” when the Mount stood upright.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 591:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

that Allah’s Apostle started saying, “Labbaik” from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright carrying him .

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 592:

Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah bin Anas:

Anas performed the Hajj on a pack-saddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, “Allah’s Apostle

performed Hajj on a pack-saddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 593:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You performed ‘Umra but I did not.” He said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and let her perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” ‘Abdur-Rahman made her ride over the pack-saddle of a she-camel and she performed ‘Umra.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked, “Which is the best deed?” He said, “To believe in Allah and His Apostle.” He was then asked, “Which is the next (in goodness)?” He said, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” He was then asked, “Which is the next?” He said, “To perform Hajj-Mabrur. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best deed.” The Prophet said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 596:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever performs Hajj for Allah’s pleasure and does not have sexual relations with his wife, and does not do evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free from all sins) as if he were born anew.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 597:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I went to visit ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar at his house which contained many tents made of cotton cloth and these were encircled with Suradik (part of the tent). I asked him from where, should one assume Ihram for Umra. He said, “Allah’s Apostle had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit) Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 598:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and used not to bring enough provisions with them and used to say that they depend on Allah. On their arrival in Medina they used to beg the people, and so Allah revealed, “And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of Allah.” (2.197).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 599:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) made Dhul-Huiaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at those very places, and besides them for those who come thorough those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra; and whoever is living within these boundaries can assume lhram from the place he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 600:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The people of Medina should assume lhram from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn.” And ‘Abdullah added, “I was informed that Allah’s Apostle had said, ‘The people of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 601:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Mlqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and ‘Umra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 602:

Narrated Salim from his father who said,:

“The Prophet had fixed the Mawaqit as follows: (No. 603)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 603:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from his father:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The Miqat for the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn ‘Umar, “They claim, but I did not hear personally, that the Prophet said, “The Miqat for the people of Yemen is Yalamlam.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 604:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. And these Mawaqlt are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living inside these places can assume lhram from his own dwelling place, and the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, Qarn-ul-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those whom come through them with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from where he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 606:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were captured, the people went to ‘Umar and said, “O the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd, it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to pass through it.” He said, “Take as your Miqat a place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 607:

Narrated Nafi :

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar’ said, “Allah’s Apostle made his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha’ in Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do the same.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 608:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 609:

Narrated ‘Umar:

In the valley of Al-‘Aqiq I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “To night a messenger came to me from my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 610:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah’s father said, “The Prophet said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Mu’arras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: ‘You are verily in a blessed valley.’ ” Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where ‘Abdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 611:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, “What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from ‘Aisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet while he was Muhrim?”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 612:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) I used to scent Allah’s Apostle when he wanted to assume Ihram and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf round the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-ifada).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 613:

Narrated Salim from his father:

I heard that Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram with his hair matted together.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 614:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah :

I heard my father saying, “Never did Allah’s Apostle assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

A man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather socks after cutting off what might cover the ankles. And he should not wear clothes which are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of Perfumes) . “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas’ said, “Usama rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Allah’s Apostle from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina.” Ibn Abbas added, “Both of them said, ‘The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 617:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida’, where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa’da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka’ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from ‘Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka’ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 618:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered four Rakat in Medina and then two Rakat at DhulI lulaifa and then passed the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he started to recite Talbiya.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa.” I think that the Prophet passed the night there till morning.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 620:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered four Rakat of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya together loudly to the extent of shouting.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 621:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

The Talbiya of Allah’s Apostle was : ‘Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’ (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I know how the Prophet used to say (Talbiya) and it was: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni’mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka’.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 623:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two Rakat of the Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida’, he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Alhamdu-lillah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah’s Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited Talbiya when he had mounted his Mount and was ready to set out.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 625:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar intended to go to Mecca he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had no pleasant smell, then he would go to the Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount and the Mount stood up straight, he would proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he used to say that he had seen the Prophet doing the same.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 626:

Narrated Mujahid:

I was in the company of Ibn Abbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, “Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes.” On that Ibn Abbas said, “I have not heard this from the Prophet but I heard him saying, ‘As if I saw Moses just now entering the valley reciting Talbyia. ‘ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 627:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj and we assumed Ihram for Umra. The Prophet then said, “Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume Ihram for Hajj along with ‘Umra and should not finish the Ihram till he finishes both.” I was menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I neither did Tawaf round the Ka’ba nor Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. I complained about that to the Prophet on which he replied, “Undo and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj (only) and leave the Umra.” So, I did so. When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet sent me with my brother ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to Tan’im. So I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said to me, “This ‘Umra is instead of your missed one.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After returning from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who had assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together (Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 628:

Narrated Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered Ali to keep on assuming his Ihram.” The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 629:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Ali came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) from Yemen (to Mecca). The Prophet asked Ali, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram?” Ali replied, “I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “If I had not the Hadi with me I would have finished the Ihram.” Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from Ibn Juraij, “The Prophet said to Ali, “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, O Ali?” He replied, “With the same (intention) as that of the Prophet.” The Prophet said, “Have a Hadi and keep your Ihram as it is.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet sent me to some people in Yemen and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me, “With what intention have you assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for both?”) I replied, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of the Prophet.” He asked, “Have you a Hadi with you?” I replied in the negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or washed my head. Then, when Umar came (i.e. became Caliph) he said, “If we follow Allah’s Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra; as Allah says: “Perform the Hajj and Umra for Allah.” (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of the Prophet who did not finish his Ihram till he sacrificed his Hadi.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 631:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘ Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, “Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ‘ Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, “The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, “Allah’s Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, “What makes you weep, O Hantah?” I replied, “I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra.” He asked, “What is wrong with you?’ I replied, ‘ I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).’ He said, ‘ It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that.” Aisha further added, “Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” Aisha added, “I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him.” He called ‘ Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘ Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ‘ Umra, and when you had finished ‘ Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.’ ” ‘ Aisha added, ‘ ‘ So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ‘ Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, ‘Have you performed the ‘ Umra?’ We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 632:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘ Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Kaba and then the Prophet ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet’s wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram.” ‘Aisha added, “I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba.” So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and ‘Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.’ He said, ‘Didn’t you perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba the night we reached Mecca?’ I replied in the negative. He said, ‘Go with your brother to Tan’im and assume the Ihram for’Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.’ On that Safiya said, ‘I feel that I will detain you all.’ The Prophet said, ‘O ‘Aqra Halqa! Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). ‘There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.’ ” ‘Aisha added, “(after returning from ‘Umra), the Prophet met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 633:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostles (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet’s Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra only, some for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and others for Hajj only. Allah’s Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 634:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

I saw ‘Uthman and ‘Ali. ‘Uthman used to forbid people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and Hajj-al-Qiran (Hajj and ‘Umra together), and when ‘Ali saw (this act of ‘Uthman), he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra together saying, “Lubbaik for ‘Umra and Hajj,” and said, “I will not leave the tradition of the Prophet on the saying of somebody.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 635:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people (of the Pre-lslamic Period) used to think that to perform ‘Umra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, “When the wounds of the camel’s back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) ‘Umra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it.” In the morning of the 4th of Dhul-Hijja, the Prophet and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for’Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?” The Prophet replied, “Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to finish the Ihram (after performing the ‘Umra).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 637:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa the wife of the Prophet said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing ‘Umra?” He replied, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 638:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Abu Jamra Nasr bin ‘Imran Ad-Duba’i said, “I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu’ and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at-Tammatu’. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, ‘Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet’s tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted ‘Umra.’ So I told that dream to Ibn Abbas. He said, ‘This is the tradition of Abu-l-Qasim.’ Then he said to me, ‘Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.’ ” I (Shu’ba) asked, “Why (did he invite you)?” He (Abu Jamra) said, “Because of the dream which I had seen.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 639:

Narrated Abu Shihab:

I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu’ assuming Ihram for ‘Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, “Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to ‘Ata’ asking him his view about it. He said, “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah narrated to me, ‘I performed Hajj with Allah’s Apostle on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka’ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for ‘Umra only. They asked, ‘How can we make it ‘Umra (Tamattu’) as we have intended to perform Hajj?’ The Prophet said, ‘Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).’ So, they did (what he ordered them to do).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 640:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

‘Ali and ‘Uthman differed regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’ while they were at ‘Usfan (a familiar place near Mecca). ‘Ali said, “I see you want to forbid people to do a thing that the Prophet did?” When ‘Ali saw that, he assumed Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 641:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

We came with Allah’s Apostle (to Mecca) and we were saying: ‘Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik’ for Hajj. Allah’s Apostle ordered us to perform ‘Umra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Imran:

We performed Hajj-at-Tamattu’ in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and then the Quran was revealed (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and somebody said what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu’) according his own opinion.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 643:

Narrated Nafi:

On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that the Prophet used to do the same.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 644:

Narrated Nafi:

‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet passed the night at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered Mecca.” Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 645:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to enter Mecca from the high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 646:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca from Kada’ from the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha’ and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 647:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet came to Mecca he entered from its higher side and left from its lower side.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 648:

Narrated ‘Aisha’:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ and left Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of Mecca.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 649:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from Kada’ at the higher place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, ” ‘Urwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada’ and Kuda and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer to his dwelling place.)”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 650:

Narrated Hisham:

‘Urwa said, “The Prophet entered Mecca in the year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of Kada’ which is at the higher part of Mecca.” ‘Urwa often entered from Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 651:

Narrated Hisham from his father :

In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet entered Mecca from the side of Kada. Urwa used to enter through both places and he often entered through Kada’ which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 652:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was built, the Prophet and Abbas went to bring stones (for its construction). Al Abbas said to the Prophet, “Take off your waist sheet and put it on your neck.” (When the Prophet took it off) he fell on the ground with his eyes open towards the sky and said, “Give me my waist sheet.” And he covered himself with it.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 653:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that Allah’s Apostle said to her, “Do you know that when your people (Quraish) rebuilt the Ka’ba, they decreased it from its original foundation laid by Abraham?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?” He replied, “Were it not for the fact that your people are close to the pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would have done so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar ) stated: ‘Aisha ‘must have heard this from Allah’s Apostle for in my opinion Allah’s Apostle had not placed his hand over the two corners of the Ka’ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the Ka’ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations laid by Abraham.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet whether the round wall (near Ka’ba) was part of the Ka’ba. The Prophet replied in the affirmative. I further said, “What is wrong with them, why have they not included it in the building of the Ka’ba?” He said, “Don’t you see that your people (Quraish) ran short of money (so they could not include it inside the building of Ka’ba)?” I asked, “What about its gate? Why is it so high?” He replied, “Your people did this so as to admit into it whomever they liked and prevent whomever they liked. Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they would dislike it, surely I would have included the (area of the) wall inside the building of the Ka’ba and I would have lowered its gate to the level of the ground.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 655:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Were your people not close to the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka’ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 656:

Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her, “O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Ka’ba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham.” That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka’ba. Jazz said, “I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Ka’ba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka’ba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the north-west of the Ka’ba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels.” So Jarir asked Yazid, “Where was the place of those stones?” Jazz said, “I will just now show it to you.” So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, “Here it is.” Jarir said, “It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its game should not be chased, and its fallen things should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Usama bin Zaid:

I asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will you stay in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in Mecca?” He replied, “Has ‘Aqil left any property or house?” Aqil along with Talib had inherited the property of Abu Talib. Jafar and Ali did not inherit anything as they were Muslims and the other two were non-believers. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say, “A believer cannot inherit (anything from an) infidel.” Ibn Shihab, (a sub-narrator) said, “They (Umar and others) derived the above verdict from Allah’s Statement: “Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and strove with their life And property in Allah’s Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants) And gave them their places to live in, These are (all) allies to one another.” (8.72)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 659:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to enter Mecca he said, “Our destination tomorrow, if Allah wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr.” (Against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by boycotting Bani Ha shim, the Prophets folk) (See Hadith No. 221 Vol. 5)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet said, “Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr (heathenism).” He meant (by that place) Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani Kinana concluded a contract against Bani Hashim and Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib or Bani Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with them or deal with them in business until they handed over the Prophet to them.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet;; said, “Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally: One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 662:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on ‘Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Ka’ba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of ‘Ashura’) may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 663:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said “The people will continue performing the Hajj and ‘Umra to the Ka’ba even after the appearance of Gog and Magog.”

Narrated Shu’ba extra:

The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till the Hajj (to the Ka’ba) is abandoned.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 664:

Narrated Abu Wail:

(One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka’ba. He (Shaiba) said, “No doubt, Umar sat at this place and said, ‘I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka’ba) undistributed.’ I said (to ‘Umar), ‘But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do so.’ ‘Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 665:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “As if I were looking at him, a black person with thin legs plucking the stones of the Ka’ba one after another. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 666:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “DhusSuwaiqatain (the thin legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka’ba.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abis bin Rabia:

‘Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said “No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 668:

Narrated Salim that his father said,

“Allah’s Apostle, Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and ‘Uthman bin abu Talha entered the Ka’ba and then closed its door. When they opened the door I was the first person to enter (the Ka’ba). I met Bilal and asked him, “Did Allah’s Apostle offer a prayer inside (the Ka’ba)?” Bilal replied in the affirmative and said, “(The Prophet offered the prayer) in between the two right pillars.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 669:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar entered the Ka’ba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Allah’s Apostle prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Ka’ba.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 670:

Narrated Isma’li bin Abu Khalid:

‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa said, “Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra. He performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and offered two Rakat behind the Maqam (Abraham’s place) and was accompanied by those who were screening him from the people.” Somebody asked ‘Abdullah, “Did Allah’s Apostle enter the Ka’ba?” ‘Abdullah replied in the negative.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 671:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba with idols in it. He ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were taken out. The people took out the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their hands. Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah curse these people. By Allah, both Abraham and Ishmael never did the game of chance with Azlams.” Then he entered the Ka’ba and said Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer in it.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 672:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Ka’ba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 673:

Narrated Salim that his father said:

I saw Allah’s Apostle arriving at Mecca; he kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of the seven rounds (of Tawaf).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 674:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar :

The Prophet did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj and Umra.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:

“Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, ‘By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.’ Then he kissed it and said, ‘There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.’ ‘Umar added, ‘(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).’

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 676:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar. said, “I have never missed the touching of these two stones of Ka’ba (the Black Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw the Prophet touching them.” I asked Nafi’: “Did Ibn ‘Umar use to walk between the two Corners?” Nafi’ replied, “He used to walk in order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the Corner Stone).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 677:

Narrated Ibn Abbas.:

In his Last Hajj the Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel and pointed a bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black Stone).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 678:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah that his father said:

“I have not seen the Prophet touching except the two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing Yemen).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 679:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:

“I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black Stone and he then said, (to it) ‘Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not have kissed you.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 680:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin ‘Arabi:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar about the touching of the Black Stone. Ibn ‘Umar said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.” The questioner said, “But if there were a throng (much rush) round the Ka’ba and the people overpowered me, (what would I do?)” He replied angrily, “Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I saw Allah’s Apostle touching and kissing it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 681:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba while riding a camel, and whenever he came in front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with something).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas

The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba riding a camel, and every time he came in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed towards it with something he had with him and said Takbir.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 683:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “The first thing the Prophet did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and that was not ‘Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). ‘Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did the same in their Hajj.” And I performed the Hajj with my father Az-Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka’ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma’) told me that she, her sister (‘Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for ‘Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka’ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and Sa’i between Safa-Marwa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

When Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba for Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to do Ramal during the first three rounds, and in the last four rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he used to offer two Rakat and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When the Prophet performed the Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds and in the last four rounds he used to walk and while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he used to run in the midst of the rain water passage.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 686:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was ill. So he said, “Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people.” I did so, and at that time the Prophet was praying beside the Ka’ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 687:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While the Prophet was performing Tawaf of the Kaba, he passed by a person who had tied his hands to another person with a rope or string or something like that. The Prophet cut it with his own hands and said, “Lead him by the hand.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 688:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf of the Kaba tied with a string or something else. So the Prophet cut that string.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 689:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Allahs Apostle made Abu Bakr the leader of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in the company of a group of people to make a public announcement: ‘No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year, and no naked person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the Kaba.’ (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 690:

Narrated Amr:

We asked Ibn Umar: “May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Allah’s Apostle arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Kaba seven times, then offered two Rakat behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn Umar added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” And I asked Jabir bin Abdullah (the same question), and he replied, “You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 691:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Kaba and Sa’i between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Kaba after his Tawaf till he returned from Arafat.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 692:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah’s Apostle (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Allah’s Apostle was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Kaba (and after listening to her). The Prophet said, “When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer.” So she did the same and did not offer the two Rakat of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet reached Mecca, circumambulated the Kaba seven times and then offered a two Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim. Then he went towards the Safa. Allah has said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 694:

Narrated Urwa from Aisha:

Some people performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for the prayer. Then Aisha commented, “Those people kept on sitting till it was the time in which the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up for the prayer.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 695:

Narrated Abdullah:

heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 696:

Narrated Abida bin Humaid:

Abdul, Aziz bin Rufai Said, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Kaba after the morning prayer then offering the two Rakat prayer.” Abdul Aziz added, “I saw Abdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two Rakat prayer after the Asr prayer.” He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet used to offer those two Rakat whenever he entered her house.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 697:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf (of the Kaba) ending a camel (at that time the Prophet had foot injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having the Black Stone) he would point out towards it with a thing in his hand and say, “Allahu-Akbar.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 698:

Narrated Um Salama:

I informed Allah’s Apostle that I was sick. He said, “Perform Tawaf (of the Kaba) while riding behind the people.” So, I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer beside the Kaba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 699:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Al Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib asked the permission of Allahs Apostle to let him stay in Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the Prophet permitted him.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 700:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, “O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Allah’s Apostle .” Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me water to drink.” Al-Abbas said, “O Allahs Apostle! The people put their hands in it.” Allah’s Apostle again said, ‘Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zam-zam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet then said to them, “Carry on! You are doing a good deed.” Then he said, “Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zam-zam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water).” On saying that the Prophet pointed to his shoulder.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 701:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I gave Zam-zam water to Allah’s Apostle and he drank it while standing. ‘Asia (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Ikrima took the oath that on that day the Prophet had not been standing but riding a camel.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 702:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for ‘Umra. Then the Prophet said, “Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and ‘Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and ‘Umra).” When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet sent me with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and I performed the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed Ihram for ‘Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and ‘Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran ) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 703:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn ‘Umar. He (the son of Ibn ‘Umar) said, “I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka’ba. I suggest that you should stay here.” Ibn Umar said, “Once Allah’s Apostle set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka’ba, I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done . . . “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” Then he added, “I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After arriving at Mecca, Ibn ‘Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 704:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn ‘Umar, “There is a danger of an impending war between them.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform ‘Umra.” Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The ceremonies of both Hajj and ‘Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with ‘Umra.” He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and ‘Umra. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle did the same.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 705:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘AbdurRahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). ‘Urwa replied, “Aisha narrated, ‘When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and his intention was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together).’ ” Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). And then ‘Umar did the same. Then ‘Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone. And then Muawiya and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka’ba and it was not ‘Umra alone, (but Hajj and ‘Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not ‘Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn ‘Umar, and he did not do another ‘Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn ‘Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for ‘Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 706:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha : “How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka’ba or performs ‘Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha said, “O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, ‘It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.’ But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called “Manat” which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” So Allah revealed: ‘Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.’ ” Aisha added, “Surely, Allah’s Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them.” Later on I (‘Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman (of ‘Aisha’s narration) and he said, ‘i have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom ‘Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.

When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Quran, the people asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka’ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?’ So Allah revealed: “Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.” Abu Bakr said, “It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka’ba and did not mention Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Ka’ba.’

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 707:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “When Allah’s Apostle performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the first three rounds and then walked in the remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka’ba), where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa he used to run in the midst of the rain-water passage,” I asked Nafi’, “Did ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) use to walk steadily on reaching the Yemenite Corner?” He replied, “No, unless people were crowded at the Corner; otherwise he would not leave it without touching it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 708:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

We asked Ibn ‘Umar whether a man who, while performing ‘Umra, had performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn ‘Umar replied “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer behind Maqam ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa.” He added, “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example.” We asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (the same question) and he said, “He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 709:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar:

I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then offered a two-Rakat prayer and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.” Ibn ‘Umar then recited (the verse): “Verily! In Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) you have a good example. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 710:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: ‘Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka’ba, or performs ‘Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.’ ” (2.158)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 711:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Sa’i of Safa and Marwa so as to show his strength to the pagans.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 712:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I neither performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba, nor the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I informed Allah’s Apostle about it. He replied, “Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba till you get clean (from your menses).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 713:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. ‘Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done.” The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the ‘Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka’ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, “How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?” When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram.” ‘Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka’ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and ‘Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only.” So the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan’im and thus she performed the ‘Umra after the Hajj.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 714:

Narrated Hafsa:

(On ‘Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for ‘Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the Palace of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah’s Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, “We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients.” She (her sister) asked Allah’s Apostle , “Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn’t have a veil?” He said, “She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.” When Um ‘Atiyya came, I asked her. “Did you hear anything about that?” Um ‘Atiyya said, “Bi Abi” and she never mentioned the name of Allah’s Apostle without saying “Bi Abi” (i.e. ‘Let my father be sacrificed for you’). We asked her, “Have you heard Allah’s Apostle saying so and so (about women)?” She replied in the affirmative and said, “Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).” I asked her, “The menstruating women?” She replied, “Don’t they present themselves at ‘Arafat and at such and such places?”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me what you remember from Allah’s Apostle (regarding these questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of Dhul-Hajja)?” He relied, “(He offered these prayers) at Mina.” I asked, “Where did he offer the ‘Asr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and then added, “You should do as your chiefs do.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 716:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him, “Where did the Prophet offer the Zuhr prayer on this day?” Anas replied, “See where your chiefs pray and pray similarly.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 717:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle offered a two-Rakat prayer at Mina. Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, (during the early years of his caliphate) followed the same practice.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 718:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza’i:

The Prophet led us in a two-Rakat prayer at Mina although our number was more than ever and we were in better security than ever.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

I offered (only a) two Rakat prayer with the Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr and with ‘Umar, and then you d offered in opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 720:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether the Prophet was observing the fast on the Day of ‘Arafat, so I sent something for him to drink and he drank it.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 721:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

I asked Anas bin Malik while we were proceeding from Mina to ‘Arafat, “What do you use to do on this day when you were with Allah’s Apostle ?” Anas said, “Some of us used to recite Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to that.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 722:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn ‘Umar during Hajj. On the Day of ‘Arafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn ‘Umar came along with me and shouted near Al-Hajjaj’s cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?” He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) then proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “At this very hour?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He replied, “Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out.” Then Ibn ‘Umar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn ‘Umar). I said to him, “If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at ‘Arafat.” He started looking at ‘Abdullah (Ibn ‘Umar) (inquiringly), and when ‘Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 723:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al Harith:

On the day of ‘Arafat, some people who were with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his camel, and he drank that milk.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 724:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of ‘Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hajja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn ‘Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, “Where is he?” Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Let us proceed (to ‘Arafat).” Al-Hajjaj asked, “Just now?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes.” Al-Hajjaj said, “Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath).” So, Ibn ‘Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, “If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at ‘Arafat).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “He (Salim) has spoken the truth.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 725:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

My father said, “(Before Islam) I was looking for my camel ..” The same narration is told by a different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mut’im said, “My camel was lost and I went out in search of it on the day of ‘Arafat, and I saw the Prophet standing in ‘Arafat. I said to myself: By Allah he is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious, Quraish were called so, as they used to say, ‘We are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the sanctuary). What has brought him here?”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

During the pre-lslamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from ‘Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. ‘Urwa added, “My father narrated that ‘Aisha had said, ‘The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart–(2.199) ‘Urwa added, “They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to ‘Arafat (by Allah’s order).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 727:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Usama was asked in my presence, “How was the speed of (the camel of) Allah’s Apostle while departing from ‘Arafat during the Hajjatul Wada?” Usama replied, “The Prophet proceeded on with a modest pace, and when there was enough space he would (make his camel) go very fast.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 728:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

As soon as the Prophet departed from ‘Arafat, he went towards the mountain pass, and there he answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer here?” He replied, “(The place of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 729:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to offer the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Allah’s Apostle went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.’

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 730:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid

rode behind Allah’s Apostle from ‘Arafat and when Allah’s Apostle reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle!” He replied, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” So Allah’s Apostle rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there) . Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin Abbas) rode behind Allah’s Apostle. Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra.” (Jamrat-al-Aqaba)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 731:

Narrated Ibn Abbas. :

I proceeded along with the Prophet on the day of ‘Arafat (9th Dhul-Hijja). The Prophet heard a great hue and cry and the beating of camels behind him. So he beckoned to the people with his lash, “O people! Be quiet. Hastening is not a sign of righteousness.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 732:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat and dismounted at the mountainous pass and then urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to him, “(Shall we offer) the prayer?” He replied, “The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa).” When he came to Al-Muzdalifa, he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offended the Maghrib prayer and then every person made his camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the (‘Isha’) prayer and he did not offer any prayer in between them (i.e. Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 733:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with a separate Iqama for each of them and did not offer any optional prayer in between them or after each of them.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 734:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari :

Allah’s Apostle coffered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together at Al-Muzdalifa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two Rakat after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the ‘isha’ prayer). (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement ‘I think’, was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by ‘Abdu-Rahman). Then ‘Abdullah offered two Rakat of ‘Isha’ prayer. When the day dawned, ‘Abdullah said, “The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day.” ‘Abdullah added, “These two prayers are shifted from their actual times — the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn.” ‘Abdullah added, “I saw the Prophet doing that.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 736:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to send the weak among his family early to Mina. So they used to depart from Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram (that is Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set) and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had started from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr prayer and some of them would come later. When they reached Mina they would throw pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “Allah’s Apostle gave the permission to them (weak people) to do so.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 737:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

Allah’s Apostle had sent me from Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I as among those whom the Prophet sent on the night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the weak members of his family.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 739:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

(the slave of Asma’) During the night of Jam’, Asma’ got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, “O my son! Has the moon set?” I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, “Has the moon set?” I replied, “Yes.” So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-al-Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, “O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night.” She replied, “O my son! Allah’s Apostle gave permission to the women to do so.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave earlier at the night of Jam’, and she was a fat and very slow woman. The Prophet gave her permission.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 741:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet to leave (early) before the rush of the people. She was a slow woman and he gave her permission, so she departed (from Al-Muzdalifa) before the rush of the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa till dawn, and set out with the Prophet but (I suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the permission of Allah’s Apostle as Sauda had done, and that would have been dearer to me than any other happiness.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 742:

Narrated Abdullah:

I never saw the Prophet offering any prayer not at its stated time except two; he prayed the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ together and he offered the morning prayer before its usual time.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid

I went out with ‘Abdullah , to Mecca and when we proceeded to am’ he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the ‘Isha’) together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, “The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer),” and others said, “The day had not dawned.” ‘Abdullah then said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the ‘Isha’. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the ‘Isha’ prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.’ ” Then ‘Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, “If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna.” I do not know which proceeded the other, his (‘Abdullah’s) statement or the departure of ‘Uthman . Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 744:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I saw ‘Umar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer at Jam’; then he got up and said, “The pagans did not use to depart (from Jam’) till the sun had risen, and they used to say, ‘Let the sun shine on Thabir (a mountain).’ But the Prophet contradicted them and departed from Jam’ before sunrise.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 745:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet made Al-Faql ride behind him, and Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet ) kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra. (Jamrat-al-Aqaba.)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 746:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet from ‘Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him.” He added, “Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, ‘The Prophet was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-al-‘Aqaba.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu’. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, “You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others.” It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: “Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut’ah (Hajj-At-Tamattu’)” I went to Ibn Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, “Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu’ba that the call in the dream was. “An accepted ‘Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 748:

Narrated Abu Huraira’ :

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) saw a man driving his Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” And on the second or the third time he (the Prophet ) added, “Woe to you.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 749:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana. He said, “Ride on it.” The man replied, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said (again), “Ride on it.” He (the man) said, “It is a Badana.” The Prophet said thrice, “Ride on it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 750:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada’) of Allah’s Apostle he performed ‘Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah’s Apostle started by assuming Ihram for’Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the ‘Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, “Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka’ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, he offered a two Rakat prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah’s Apostle did.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 751:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar said to his father, “Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Ka’ba.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “(In this case) I would do the same as Allah’s Apostle did, and Allah has said, ‘Verily, in Allah’s Apostle, you have a good example (to follow).’ So, I make you, people, witness that I have made ‘Umra compulsory for me.” So he assumed lhram for’Umra. Then he went out and when he reached Al-Baida’, he assumed Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra (together) and said, “The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and ‘Umra are the same.” He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and ‘Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and ‘Umra.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 752:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

The Prophet set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for’Umra.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 753:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the Budn of the Prophet who garlanded and marked them, and then made them proceed to Mecca; Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 754:

Narrated Hafsa:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?” He said, “I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj .”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to send the Hadi from Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his Hadi and he did not keep away from any of these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 756:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the Prophet and then he marked and garlanded them (or I garlanded them) and then made them proceed to the Ka’ba but he remained in Medina and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then .

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 757:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin ‘Amr bin Hazm

that ‘Amra bint ‘Abdur-Rahman had told him, “Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to ‘Aisha that ‘Abdullah bin Abbas had stated, ‘Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka’ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).’ ” ‘Amra added, ‘Aisha said, ‘It is not like what Ibn Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah’s Apostle with my own hands. Then Allah’s Apostle put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah’s Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 758:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Prophet sent sheep as Hadi.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 759:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the Prophet and he would garland the sheep (with them) and would stay with his family as a non-Muhrim.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 760:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the Prophet and he would send them (to the Ka’ba), and stay as a non-Muhrim.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 761:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the Prophet before he assumed Ihram.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 762:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool which was with me.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 763:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said (to him), ‘Ride on it.’ He replied, ‘It is a Badana.’ The Prophet again said, ‘Ride on it!’ Abu Huraira added, ‘Then I saw that man riding it, showing obedience to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 764:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

From the Prophet: (as above).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle ordered me to give in charity the skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had slaughtered.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 766:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az-Zubair. Some people said to him, “It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj).” He replied, “Verily, in Allah’s Apostle there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra.” When he reached Al-Baida’, he said, “The conditions for both Hajj and ‘Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with ‘Umra.” After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa’i) for his Hajj and ‘Umra both. He then said, “The Prophet used to do like that.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 767:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’ada we set out from Medina in the company of Allah’s Apostle with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba and (Sa’i) and between Safa and Marwa.” ‘Aisha added, “On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, ‘What is this?’ The reply was, ‘Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 768:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar), used to slaughter (his sacrifice) at the Manhar. (‘Ubaidullah, a sub-narrator said, “The Manhar of Allah’s Apostle.”)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 769:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar used to send his Hadi from Jam’ (to Mina) in the last third of the night with the pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar (slaughtering place) of the Prophet .

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 770:

Narrated Sahl bin Bakkar:

The narration of Anas abridged, saying, “The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while standing, with his own hands. On the day of ‘Id-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two horned rams, black and white in color.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 771:

Narrated Zaid bin Jubair:

I saw Ibn ‘Umar passing by a man who had made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 772:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina; and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-hulaifa and spent the night there and when (the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and started saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah.” When he reached Al-Baida’ he recited Talbiya for both Hajj and ‘Umra. And when he arrived at Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to finish their Ihram. The Prophet slaughtered seven Budn (camel) with his own hands while the camels were standing He also sacrificed two horned rams (black and white in color) at Medina.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 773:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered four Rakat of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two Rakat of ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: “A man said: Anas said, “Then he (the Prophet passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida’ he assumed Ihram for both ‘Umra and Hajj.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 774:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent me to supervise the (slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets and skins. ‘All added, “The Prophet ordered me to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 775:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet ordered me to supervise the (slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in charity and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 776:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet offered one hundred Budn as Hadi and ordered me to distribute their meat (in charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets in charity and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their skins in charity and I did so.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 777:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘We never ate the meat of the Budn for more than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet gave us permission by saying: ‘Eat and take (meat) with you. So we ate (some) and took (some) with us.’ ” I asked ‘Ata’, “Did Jabir say (that they went on eating the meat) till they reached Medina?” ‘Ata’ replied, “No.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 778:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “We set out (from Medina) along with Allah’s Apostle five days before the end of Dhul-Qa’da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah’s Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka’ba, (Safa and Marwa). ‘Aisha added, “Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, ‘What is this?’ Somebody said, ‘The Prophet has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about a person who had his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi) (or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied, “There is no harm, there is no harm.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 780:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet “I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra).” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” The man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.” He said, “I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 781:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked by a man who said, “I have done the Rami in the evening.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.” Another man asked, “I had my head shaved before the slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “There is no harm in it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 782:

Narrated Abu Musa:

came upon Allah’s Apostle when he was at Al-Bat-ha. He asked me, “Have you intended to perform the Hajj?” I replied in the affirmative. He asked, “For what have you assumed lhram?” I replied,” I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “You have done well! Go and perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa.” Then I went to one of the women of Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head. Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate of ‘Umar. When I told him about it, he said, “If we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us to complete Hajj and ‘Umra (Hajj-at-Tamattu’) and if we follow the tradition of Allah’s Apostle then Allah’s Apostle did not finish his lhram till the Hadi had reached its destination (had been slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith No. 630)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 783:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Hafsa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong with the people; they finished their Ihram after performing ‘Umra, but you have not finished it after your ‘Umra?” He replied, “I matted my hair and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 784:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) (got) his head shaved after performing his Hajj.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 785:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short.” The Prophet said (the third time), “And to those who get their hair cut short.” Nafi’ said that the Prophet had said once or twice, “O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved,” and on the fourth time he added, “And to those who have their hair cut short.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 786:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Forgive those who get their heads shaved.” The people asked. “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Forgive those who have their heads shaved.” The people said, “Also those who get their hair cut short?” The Prophet (invoke Allah for those who have their heads shaved and) at the third time said, “also (forgive) those who get their hair cut short.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 787:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved and some others got their hair cut short. Narrated Muawiya: I cut short the hair of Allah’s Apostle with a long blade.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet came to Mecca, he ordered his Companions to perform Tawaf round the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut short.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 789:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We performed Hajj with the Prophet and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is having her menses.” He said, “Is she going to detain us?” We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, “(Then you can) depart.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 790:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked about the slaughtering, shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami before or after the due times. He said, “There is no harm in that.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 791:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet was asked (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr and he replied that there was no harm. Then a man said to him, “I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” He replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” (Another) man said, “I did the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday.” The Prophet replied, “There was no harm in it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr :

Allah’s Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, “Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering.” The Prophet replied, “Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it.” Another man said, “Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” The Prophet said, “Do Rami now and there is no harm in it.” So, on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, “Do it (now) and there is no harm.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 793:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I witnessed the Prophet when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, “I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering.” (Another said), “I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami.” So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet said, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases.” Whenever the Prophet was asked about anything on that day, he replied, “Do it (now) and there is no harm in it.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 794:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

Allah’s Apostle stopped while on his she-camel (the subnarrator then narrated the Hadith as above, i.e. 793).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 795:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn Abbas said: “Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, ‘O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?’ The people replied, ‘It is the forbidden (sacred) day.’ He asked again, ‘What town is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.’ He asked, ‘Which month is this?’ They replied, ‘It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.’ He said, ‘No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.’ The Prophet repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, ‘O Allah! Haven’t conveyed (Your Message) to them’. Haven’t I conveyed Your Message to them?’ ” Ibn Abbas added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet’s will) to his followers:–It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don’t renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 796:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon at ‘Arafat.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 797:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Do you know what is the day today?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, “Isn’t it the Day of Nahr?” We said, “It is.” He further asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied: “Yes! It is.” He further asked, “What town is this?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?” We said, “Yes. It is.” He said, “No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s message to you? They said, “Yes.” He said, “O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 798:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Do you know what is the day today?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “This is the forbidden (sacred) month.” The Prophet added, “No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours.” Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, “This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah).” The Prophet started saying repeatedly, “O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message).” He then bade the people farewell. The people said, “This is Hajjat-al-Wada).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 799:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet permitted (them).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 800:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar

That the Prophet allowed (as above).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 801:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide water to the people, so the Prophet allowed him.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 802:

Narrated Wabra:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “When should I do the Rami of the Jimar?” He replied, “When your leader does that.” I asked him again the same question. He replied, “We used to wait till the sun declined and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th and 12th of Dhul-Hijja).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 803:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

‘Abdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the valley. So, I said, “O, Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from above it (i.e. from the top of the valley).” He said, “By Him except whom none has the right to be worshipped, this is the place from where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) did the Rami.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 804:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

When ‘Abdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e. Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Ka’ba on the left side and Mina on his right side and threw seven pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, “The one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. the Prophet) had done the Rami similarly.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 805:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

I performed Hajj with Ibn Masud , and saw him doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) with seven small pebbles, keeping the Ka’ba on his left side and Mina on his right. He then said, “This is the place where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) stood.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 806:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, “The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of ‘Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned.” I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, ‘I was with Ibn Masud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: ‘Allahu-Akbar’ on throwing every pebble.’ Then he said, ‘By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah’s Apostle).’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 807:

Narrated Salim:

Ibn ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, “I saw the Prophet doing like this.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 808:

Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone. He, then, would proceed further till he reached the level ground, where he would stay for a long time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the left towards the level ground, where he would stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-‘Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “I saw Allah’s Apostle doing like that.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 809:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

I heard my father who was the best man of his age, saying, “I heard ‘Aisha saying, ‘I perfumed Allah’s Apostle with my own hands before finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.’ She spread her hands (while saying so.)”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 810:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Tawaf-al-Wada’) as the lastly thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the menstruating women who were excused.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 811:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and the ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then rode to the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf round it .

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 812:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet got her menses, and Allah’s Apostle was informed of that. He said, “Would she delay us?” The people said, “She has already performed Tawaf-al-Ifada.” He said, “Therefore she will not (delay us).”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 813:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The people of Medina asked Ibn Abbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawaf-al-Ifada. He said, “She could depart (from Mecca).” They said, “We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid.” Ibn Abbas said, “When you reach Medina, inquire about it.” So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya (812).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 814:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a sub-narrator) said from his father, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! All your companions are returning with Hajj and ‘Umra except me.” He asked me, “Didn’t you perform Tawaf of the Ka’ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?” I said, “No.” He said, “Go to Tan’im with your brother ‘Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for ‘Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a place.” So I went with ‘Abdur-Rahman to Tan’im and assumed Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet said, ” ‘Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn’t you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She said, “Yes, I did.” He said, “Then there is no harm, depart.” So I met the Prophet when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 816:

Narrated ‘Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai:

I asked Anas bin Malik, “Tell me something you have observed about the Prophet concerning where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja).” Anas replied, “He offered it at Mina.” I said, “Where did he offer the Asr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of departure from Mina)?” He replied, “At Al-Abtah,” and added, “You should do as your leaders do.”

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 817:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet offered the Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards the Ka’ba and performed Tawaf (al-Wada’).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 818:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet used to camp so that it might be easier for him to depart.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 819:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a place where Allah’s Apostle camped (during his Hajjat-ul-wida).

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 820:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa in between the two Thaniyas and then he would enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came to Mecca for Hajj or ‘Umra, he never made his she camel kneel down except near the gate of the Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and start from there circumambulating the Ka’ba seven times: hastening in the first three rounds (Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing, he would offer two Rakat prayer and set out to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to Medina) from Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to make his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at Dhu-l-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used to make his camel kneel down.

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 821:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Harith:

‘Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab. ‘Ubaidullah narrated: Nafi’ said, ‘Allah’s Apostles, ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Umar camped there.” Nafi’ added, “Ibn ‘Umar used to offer the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab).” I think he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, “I don’t doubt about ‘Isha’ (i.e. he used to offer it there also), and he used to sleep there for a while. He used to say, ‘The Prophet used to do the same.’ “

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 822:

Narrated Ibn ‘ Abbas :

Dhul-Majaz and ‘Ukaz were the markets of the people during the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:– There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 823:

Narrated ‘ Aisha:

Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, “I see that I will detain you.” The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, “Then depart.” (Different narrators mentioned that) ‘Aisha said, “We set out with Allah’s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, “Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you,” and added, “Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?” She replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then depart.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra).” He replied, “Perform ‘Umra from Tan’im.” My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, “Wait at such and such a place.”

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 25: Obligatory Charity Tax After Ramadaan (Zakat ul Fitr)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 25:

Obligatory Charity Tax After Ramadaan (Zakat ul Fitr)

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 579:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle enjoined the payment of one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr on every Muslim slave or free, male or female, young or old, and he ordered that it be paid before the people went out to offer the ‘Id prayer. (One Sa’ = 3 Kilograms approx.)

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 580:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle made it incumbent on all the slave or free Muslims, male or female, to pay one Sa’ of dates or barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Said:

We used to give one Sa’ of barley as Sadaqatul-Fitr (per head).

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 582:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We used to give one Sa’ of meal or one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of dates, or one Sa’ of cottage cheese or one Sa’ of Raisins (dried grapes) as Zakat-ul-Fitr.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 583:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar

The Prophet ordered (Muslims) to give one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr. The people rewarded two Mudds of wheat as equal to that.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

In the life-time of the Prophet we used to give one Sa’ of food or one Sa’ of dates or one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of Raisins (dried grapes) as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr. And when Muawiya became the Caliph and the wheat was (available in abundance) he said, “I think (observe) that one Mudd (of wheat) equals two Mudds (of any of the above mentioned things).

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 585:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet ordered the people to pay Zakat-ul-Fitr before going to the ‘Id prayer.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle , we used to give one Sa’ of food (edible things) as Sadaqat-ul-Fit,r (to the poor). Our food used to be either of barley, raisins (dried grapes), cottage cheese or dates.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 587:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet made incumbent on every male or female, free man or slave, the payment of one Sa’ of dates or barley as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (or said Sadaqa-Ramadan).” The people then substituted half Sa’ of wheat for that. Ibn ‘Umar used to give dates (as Sadaqat-ulFitr). Once there was scarcity of dates in Medina and Ibn ‘Umar gave barley. ‘And Ibn ‘Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr for every young and old person. He even used to give on behalf of my children. Ibn ‘Umar used to give Sadaqatul-Fitr to those who had been officially appointed for its collection. People used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (even) a day or two before the ‘Id.

Volume 2, Book 25, Number 588:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle has made Sadaqatul-Fitr obligatory, (and it was), either one Sa’ of barley or one Sa’ of dates (and its payment was obligatory) on young and old people, and on free men as well as on slaves.

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 24: Obligatory Charity Tax (Zakat)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 24:

Obligatory Charity Tax (Zakat)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 484:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah ,

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet for offering prayer perfectly giving Zakat and giving good advice to every Muslim.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 485:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns.” The Prophet added, “One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them.” The Prophet added, “I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, ‘O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. ‘I can’t help you, for I conveyed Allah’s Message to you.’ Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say “O Muhammad! (please intercede for me).” I will say to him, “I can’t help you for I conveyed Allah’s message to you.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever is made wealthy by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his wealth, then on the Day of Resurrection his wealth will be made like a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two black spots over the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and bite his cheeks and say, ‘I am your wealth, I am your treasure.’ ” Then the Prophet recited the holy verses:– ‘Let not those who withhold . . .’ (to the end of the verse). (3.180).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “No Zakat is due on property mounting to less than five Uqiyas (of silver), and no Zakat is due on less than five camels, and there is no Zakat on less than five Wasqs.” (A Wasqs equals 60 Sa’s) & (1 Sa=3 K gms App.)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 488:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahab:

I passed by a place called Ar-Rabadha and by chance I met Abu Dhar and asked him, “What has brought you to this place?” He said, “I was in Sham and differed with Muawiya on the meaning of (the following verses of the Quran): ‘They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah.’ (9.34). Muawiya said, ‘This verse is revealed regarding the people of the scriptures.” I said, It was revealed regarding us and also the people of the scriptures.” So we had a quarrel and Mu’awiya sent a complaint against me to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman wrote to me to come to Medina, and I came to Medina. Many people came to me as if they had not seen me before. So I told this to ‘Uthman who said to me, “You may depart and live nearby if you wish.” That was the reason for my being here for even if an Ethiopian had been nominated as my ruler, I would have obeyed him .

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 489:

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

While I was sitting with some people from Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and appearance came and stood in front of us, greeted us and said, “Inform those who hoard wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it comes out from the bones of their shoulders and then put on the bones of their shoulders till it comes through the nipples of their breasts the stone will be moving and hitting.” After saying that, the person retreated and sat by the side of the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and I did not know who he was. I said to him, “I think the people disliked what you had said.” He said, “These people do not understand anything, although my friend told me.” I asked, “Who is your friend?” He said, “The Prophet said (to me), ‘O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of Uhud?’ And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking towards the sun to judge how much remained of the day as I thought that Allah’s Apostle wanted to send me to do something for him and I said, ‘Yes!’ He said, ‘I do not love to have gold equal to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in Allah’s cause) except three Dinars (pounds). These people do not understand and collect worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable, The Majestic.” ‘

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 490:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I heard the Prophet saying, “There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly and teaches it to the others.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 491:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “If one give in charity what equals one date-fruit fro the honestly-earned money and Allah accepts only the honestly earned money –Allah takes it in His right (hand) ar then enlarges its reward for that person (who has given it), as anyone of you brings up his baby horse, so much s that it becomes as big as a mountain

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 492:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab :

I heard the Prophet saying, “O people! Give in charity as a time will come upon you when a person will wander about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it, and one (who will be requested to take it) will say, “If you had brought it yesterday, would have taken it, but to-day I am not in need of it.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 493:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till your wealth increases so much so that one will be worried, for no one will accept his Zakat and the person to whom he will give it will reply, ‘I am not in need of it.’ ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 494:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

While I was sitting with Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) two person came to him; one of them complained about his poverty and the other complained about the prevalence of robberies. Allah’s Apostle said, “As regards stealing and robberies, there will shortly come a time when a caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And (no doubt) each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will ask him, ‘Did not I give you wealth?’ He will reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask, ‘Didn’t I send a messenger to you?’ And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a half date-fruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 495:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Thy Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “A time will come upon the people when a person will wander about with gold as Zakat and will not find anybody to accept it, and one man will be seen followed by forty women to be their guardian because of scarcity of men and great number of women. ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Masud:

When the verses of charity were revealed, we used to work as porters. A man came and distributed objects of charity in abundance. And they (the people) said, “He is showing off.” And another man came and gave a sa (a small measure of food grains); they said, “Allah is not in need of this small amount of charity.” And then the Divine Inspiration came: “Those who criticize such of the believers who give in charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.” (9.79).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Ansar:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. (Those were the days of poverty) and to-day some of us have one hundred thousand.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim heard the Prophet saying:

“Save yourself from Hell-fire even by giving half a date-fruit in charity.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 499:

Narrated Aisha:

A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and did not eat anything herself, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is put to trial by these daughters and he treats them generously (with benevolence) then these daughters will act as a shield for him from Hell-Fire.” (See Hadith No. 24, Vol. 8).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 500:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which charity is the most superior in reward?” He replied, “The charity which you practice while you are healthy, niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to become wealthy. Do not delay it to the time of approaching death and then say, ‘Give so much to such and such, and so much to such and such.’ And it has already belonged to such and such (as it is too late).”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 501:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some of the wives of the Prophet asked him, “Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?” He said, “Whoever has the longest hand.” So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda’s hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of ‘Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “A man said that he would give something in charity. He went out with his object of charity and unknowingly gave it to a thief. Next morning the people said that he had given his object of charity to a thief. (On hearing that) he said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. I will give alms again.” And so he again went out with his alms and (unknowingly) gave it to an adulteress. Next morning the people said that he had given his alms to an adulteress last night. The man said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I gave my alms) to an adulteress. I will give alms again.” So he went out with his alms again and (unknowingly) gave it to a rich person. (The people) next morning said that he had given his alms to a wealthy person. He said, “O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I had given alms) to a thief, to an adulteress and to a wealthy man.” Then someone came and said to him, “The alms which you gave to the thief, might make him abstain from stealing, and that given to the adulteress might make her abstain from illegal sexual intercourse (adultery), and that given to the wealthy man might make him take a lesson from it and spend his wealth which Allah has given him, in Allah’s cause.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 503:

Narrated Ma’n bin Yazid:

My grandfather, my father and I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet got me engaged and then got me married. One day I went to the Prophet with a complaint. My father Yazid had taken some gold coins for charity and kept them with a man in the mosque (to give them to the poor) But I went and took them and brought them to him (my father). My father said, “By Allah! I did not intend to give them to you. ” I took (the case) to Allah’s Apostle . On that Allah’s Apostle said, “O Yazid! You will be rewarded for what you intended. O Man! Whatever you have taken is yours.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 504:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are:

(1) a just ruler;

(2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood),

(3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque);

(4) two persons who love each other only for Allah’s sake and they meet and part in Allah’s cause only;

(5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah;

(6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity).

(7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 505:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza’i:

I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, “(O people!) Give in charity (for Allah’s cause) because a time will come when a person will carry his object of charity from place to place (and he will not find any person to take it) and any person whom he shall request to take it, I will reply, ‘If you had brought it yesterday I would have taken it, but today I am not

in need of it.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 506:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a woman gives in charity some of the foodstuff (which she has in her house) without spoiling it, she will receive the reward for what she has spent, and her husband will receive the reward because of his earning, and the storekeeper will also have a reward similar to it. The reward of one will not decrease the reward of the others . ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 507:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “The best charity is that which is practiced by a wealthy person. And start giving first to your dependents.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 508:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam

The Prophet said, “The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than him who takes it). One should start giving first to his dependents. And the best object of charity is that which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will give him and save him from asking others, Allah will make him self-sufficient.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 509:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) while he was on the pulpit speaking about charity, to abstain from asking others for some financial help and about begging others, saying, “The upper hand is better than the lower hand. The upper hand is that of the giver and the lower (hand) is that of the beggar.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 510:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer and then hurriedly went to his house and returned immediately. I (or somebody else) asked him (as to what was the matter) and he said, “I left at home a piece of gold which was from the charity and I disliked to let it remain a night in my house, so I got it distributed . ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 511:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went out for the ‘Id prayer on the ‘Id day and offered a two Rakat prayer; and he neither offered a prayer before it or after it. Then he went towards the women along with Bilal. He preached them and ordered them to give in charity. And some (amongst the women) started giving their fore-arm bangles and ear-rings.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Burda bin Abu Musa:

that his father said, “Whenever a beggar came to Allah’s Apostle or he was asked for something, he used to say (to his companions), “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it; and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 513:

Narrated Asma:

The Prophet said to me, “Do not withhold your money, (for if you did so) Allah would with-hold His blessings from you.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Abda:

T he Prophet said, “Do not with-hold your money by counting it (i.e. hoarding it), (for if you did so), Allah would also with-hold His blessings from you.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 515:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

that she had gone to the Prophet and he said, “Do not shut your money bag; otherwise Allah too will with-hold His blessings from you. Spend (in Allah’s Cause) as much as you can afford. ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “‘Umar said, ‘Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) about afflictions’?’ I said, ‘I know it as the Prophet had said it.’ ‘Umar said, ‘No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?’ I said, ‘A man’s afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.’ (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, ‘The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.’) ‘Umar said, ‘I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.’ I said, ‘O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.’ He asked, ‘Will the door be broken or opened?’ I replied, ‘No, it will be broken.’ He said, ‘Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ ” Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, “The door was ‘Umar. “We further asked Hudhaifa whether ‘Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, “He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 517:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

I said to Allah’s Apostle, “Before embracing Islam I used to do good deeds like giving in charity, slave-manumitting, and the keeping of good relations with Kith and kin. Shall I be rewarded for those deeds?” The Prophet replied, “You became Muslim with all those good deeds (Without losing their reward).”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a woman gives in charity from her husband’s meals without wasting the property of her husband, she will get a reward for it, and her husband too will get a reward for what he earned and the store-keeper will have the reward likewise.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Musa :

The Prophet said, “An honest Muslim store-keeper who carries out the orders of his master and pays fully what he has been ordered to give with a good heart and pays to that person to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 520:

Narrate Aisha :

The Prophet said, “If a woman gives in charity from her husband’s house ..” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) also said, “If a lady gives meals (in charity) from her husband’s house without spoiling her husband’s property, she will get a reward and her husband will also get a reward likewise. The husband will get a reward because of his earnings and the woman because of her spending.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 521:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “When a woman gives in charity from her house meals in Allah’s Cause without spoiling her husband’s property, she will get a reward for it, and her husband will also get the reward for his earnings and the storekeeper will get a reward likewise.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 522:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “Every day two angels come down from Heaven and one of them says, ‘O Allah! Compensate every person who spends in Your Cause,’ and the other (angel) says, ‘O Allah! Destroy every miser.’ ”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 523:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “The example of a miser and an alms-giver is like the example of two persons wearing iron cloaks.” Allah’s Apostle also said, “The example of an alms-giver and a miser is like the example of two persons who have two iron cloaks on them from their breasts to their collar bones, and when the alms-giver wants to give in charity, the cloak becomes capacious till it covers his whole body to such an extent that it hides his fingertips and covers his footprints (obliterates his tracks). (1) And when the miser wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and every ring gets stuck to its place and he tries to widen it, but it did not become wide.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Burda:

from his father from his grandfather that the Prophet said, “Every Muslim has to give in charity.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Prophet! If someone has nothing to give, what will he do?” He said, “He should work with his hands and benefit himself and also give in charity (from what he earns).” The people further asked, “If he cannot find even that?” He replied, “He should help the needy who appeal for help.” Then the people asked, “If he cannot do that?” He replied, “Then he should perform good deeds and keep away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as charitable deeds.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 525:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

A sheep was sent to me (Nusaiba Al-Ansariya) (in charity) and I sent some of it to ‘Aisha. The Prophet asked ‘Aisha for something to eat. ‘Aisha replied that there was nothing except what Nusaiba Al-Ansariya had sent of that sheep. The Prophet said to her, “Bring it as it has reached its place.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 526:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Zakat on less than five camels and also there is no Zakat on less than five Awaq (of silver). (5 Awaq = 22 Fransa Riyals of Yamen or 200 Dirhams.) And there is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq. (A special measure of food-grains, and one Wasq equals 60 Sa’s.) (For gold 20, Dinars i.e. equal to 12 Guinea English. No Zakat for less than 12 Guinea (English) of gold or for silver less than 22 Fransa Riyals of Yamen.)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 527:

Narrated Abi Sa’id Al-Khudri :

I heard the Prophet saying (as above–No. 526 ..)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 528:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had instructed His Apostle (p.b.u.h) to do regarding the one who had to pay one Bint Makhad (i.e. one year-old she-camel) as Zakat, and he did not have it but had got Bint Labun (two year old she-camel). (He wrote that) it could be accepted from him as Zakat, and the collector of Zakat would return him 20 Dirhams or two sheep; and if the Zakat payer had not a Bint Makhad, but he had Ibn Labun (a two year old he-camel) then it could be accepted as his Zakat, but he would not be paid anything .

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 529:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

I am a witness that Allah’s Apostle offered the Id prayer before delivering the sermon and then he thought that the women would not be able to hear him (because of the distance), so he went to them along with Bilal who was spreading his garment. The Prophet advised and ordered them to give in charity. So the women started giving their ornaments (in charity). (The sub-narrator Aiyub pointed towards his ears and neck meaning that they gave ornaments from those places such as ear-rings and necklaces.)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 530:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what was made compulsory by Allah’s Apostle and that was (regarding the payments of Zakat): Neither the property of different people may be taken together nor the joint property may be split for fear of (paying more, or receiving less) Zakat. (1)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 531:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah’s Apostle has made compulsory (regarding Zakat) and this was mentioned in it: If a property is equally owned by two partners, they should pay the combined Zakat and it will be considered that both of them have paid their Zakat equally.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 532:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A Bedouin asked Allah’s Apostle about the emigration. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “May Allah have mercy on you! The matter of emigration is very hard. Have you got camels? Do you pay their Zakat?” The Bedouin said, “Yes, I have camels and I pay their Zakat.” The Prophet said, Work beyond the seas and Allah will not decrease (waste) any of your good deeds.” (See Hadith No. 260 Vol. 5).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 533:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr , wrote to me about the Zakat which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever had to pay Jahda (Jahda means a four-year-old she-camel) as Zakat from his herd of camels and he had not got one, and he had Hiqqa (three-year-old she-camel), that Hiqqa should be accepted from him along with two sheep if they were available or twenty Dirhams (one Durham equals about 1/4 Saudi Riyal) and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had no Hiqqa but had a Jadha, the Jadha should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had not got one, but had a Bint Labun (two-year-old she-camel), it should be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty Dirhams; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and had a Hiqqa, that Hiqqa should be accepted from him and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and he had not got one but had a Bint Makhad (one-year-old she camel), that Bint Makhad should be accepted from him along with twenty Dirhams or two sheep.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 534:

Narrated Anas:

When Abu Bakr; sent me to (collect the Zakat from) Bahrein, he wrote to me the following:– (In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful). These are the orders for compulsory charity (Zakat) which Allah’s Apostle had made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever amongst the Muslims is asked to pay Zakat accordingly, he should pay it (to the Zakat collector) and whoever is asked more than that (what is specified in this script) he should not pay it; for twenty-four camels or less, sheep are to be paid as Zakat; for every five camels one sheep is to be paid, and if there are between twenty-five to thirty-five camels, one Bint Makhad is to be paid; and if they are between thirty-six to forty-five (camels), one Bint Labun is to be paid; and if they are between forty-six to sixty (camels), one Hiqqa is to be paid; and if the number is between sixty-one to seventy-five (camels), one Jadh’a is to be paid; and if the number is between seventy-six to ninety (camels), two Bint Labuns are to be paid; and if they are from ninety-one to one-hundred-and twenty (camels), two Hiqqas are to be paid; and if they are over one-hundred and-twenty (camels), for every forty (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Bint Labun is to be paid, and for every fifty camels (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Hiqqa is to be paid; and who ever has got only four camels, has to pay nothing as Zakat, but if the owner of these four camels wants to give something, he can. If the number of camels increases to five, the owner has to pay one sheep as Zakat. As regards the Zakat for the (flock) of sheep; if they are between forty and one-hundred-and-twenty sheep, one sheep is to be paid; and if they are between one-hundred-and-twenty to two hundred (sheep), two sheep are to be paid; and if they are between two-hundred to three-hundred (sheep), three sheep are to be paid; and for over three-hundred sheep, for every extra hundred sheep, one sheep is to be paid as Zakat. And if somebody has got less than forty sheep, no Zakat is required, but if he wants to give, he can. For silver the Zakat is one-fortieth of the lot (i.e. 2.5%), and if its value is less than two-hundred Dirhams, Zakat is not required, but if the owner wants to pay he can.’

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 535:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had ordered His Apostle (about Zakat) which goes: Neither an old nor a defected animal, nor a male-goat may be taken as Zakat except if the Zakat collector wishes (to take it).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr said, “By Allah! If they (pay me the Zakat and) with-hold even a she-kid which they used to pay during the life-time of Allah’s Apostle, I will fight with them for it.” ‘Umar said, “It was nothing but Allah Who opened Abu Bakr’s chest towards the decision to fight, and I came to know that his decision was right.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent Muadh to Yemen, he said (to him), “YOU are going to people of a (Divine) Book. First of all invite them to worship Allah (alone) and when they come to know Allah, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers in every day and night; and if they start offering these prayers, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, the Zakat. And it is to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them; and if they obey you in that, take Zakat from them and avoid (don’t take) the best property of the people as Zakat.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, “No Zakat is imposed on less than five Awsuq of dates; no Zakat is imposed on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Zakat is imposed on less than five camels.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went to him (the Prophet ) and he said, “By Allah in Whose Hands my life is (or probably said, ‘By Allah, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped) whoever had camels or cows or sheep and did not pay their Zakat, those animals will be brought on the Day of Resurrection far bigger and fatter than before and they will tread him under their hooves, and will butt him with their horns, and (those animals will come in circle): When the last does its turn, the first will start again, and this punishment will go on till Allah has finished the judgments amongst the people.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 540:

Narrated Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Al Talha:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “Abu Talha had more property of date-palm trees gardens than any other amongst the Ansar in Medina and the most beloved of them to him was Bairuha garden, and it was in front of the Mosque of the Prophet . Allah’s Apostle used to go there and used to drink its nice water.” Anas added, “When these verses were revealed:–‘By no means shall you Attain righteousness unless You spend (in charity) of that Which you love. ‘ (3.92) Abu Talha said to Allah’s Apostle ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior says: By no means shall you attain righteousness, unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love. And no doubt, Bairuha’ garden is the most beloved of all my property to me. So I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause. I expect its reward from Allah. O Allah’s Apostle! Spend it where Allah makes you think it feasible.’ On that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Bravo! It is useful property. I have heard what you have said (O Abu Talha), and I think it would be proper if you gave it to your Kith and kin.’ Abu Talha said, I will do so, O Allah’s Apostle.’ Then Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

On ‘Id ul Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” Then he went towards the women and said. “O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the reason for it?” He replied, “O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.” Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is Zainab.” He asked, ‘Which Zainab?” The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas’ub. He said, “Yes, allow her to enter.” And she was admitted. Then she said, “O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.” The Prophet replied, “Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Zakat either on a horse or a slave belonging to a Muslim”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 543:

Narrated Abu Huraira :-

The Prophet said,”There is no Zakat either on a slave or on a horse belonging to a Muslim.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, “The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you.” Somebody said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, “What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you.” Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, “Where is the questioner?” It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, “Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

Zainab, the wife of ‘Abdullah said, “I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, ‘O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.’ ” Zainab used to provide for ‘Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to ‘Abdullah, “Will you ask Allah’s Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?” He replied “Will you yourself ask Allah’s Apostle ?” (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, ‘Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.’ And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, “Who are those two?” Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, “Which Zainab?” Bilal said, “The wife of ‘Adullah (bin Masud).” The Prophet said, “Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 546:

Narrated Zainab,:

(the daughter of Um Salama) My mother said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I receive a reward if I spend for the sustenance of Abu Salama’s offspring, and in fact they are also my sons?” The Prophet replied, “Spend on them and you will get a reward for what you spend on them.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) ordered (a person) to collect Zakat, and that person returned and told him that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid, and Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib had refused to give Zakat.” The Prophet said, “What made Ibn Jamll refuse to give Zakat though he was a poor man, and was made wealthy by Allah and His Apostle ? But you are unfair in asking Zakat from Khalid as he is keeping his armor for Allah’s Cause (for Jihad). As for Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib, he is the uncle of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Zakat is compulsory on him and he should pay it double.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some Ansari persons asked for (something) from Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and he gave them. They again asked him for (something) and he again gave them. And then they asked him and he gave them again till all that was with him finished. And then he said “If I had anything. I would not keep it away from you. (Remember) Whoever abstains from asking others, Allah will make him contented, and whoever tries to make himself self-sufficient, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing better and greater than patience.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is better for anyone of you to take a rope and cut the wood (from the forest) and carry it over his back and sell it (as a means of earning his living) rather than to ask a person for something and that person may give him or not.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 550:

Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al’Awwam:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “It is better for anyone of you to take a rope (and cut) and bring a bundle of wood (from the forest) over his back and sell it and Allah will save his face (from the Hell-Fire) because of that, rather than to ask the people who may give him or not.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 551:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Haklm bin Hizam said, “(Once) I asked Allah’s Apostle (for something) and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said, “O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; and the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (receiving) hand.” Hakim added, “I said to Allah’s Apostle , ‘By Him (Allah) Who sent you with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody after you, till I leave this world.’ ” Then Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the Prophet ), he refused to accept anything. Then ‘Umar (during his caliphate) called him to give him his share but he refused. On that ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it.” So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 552:

Narrated ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to give me something but I would say to him, “would you give it to a poorer and more needy one than l?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to me, “Take it. If you are given something from this property, without asking for it or having greed for it take it; and if not given, do not run for it.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 553:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar

The Prophet said, “A man keeps on asking others for something till he comes on the Day of Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his face.” The Prophet added, “On the Day of Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the people) to such an extent that the sweat will reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all the people are in that state, they will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad (p.b.u.h) .” The sub-narrator added “Muhammad will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the people. He will proceed on till he will hold the ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of intercession, etc.). And all the people of the gathering will send their praises to Allah.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 554:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The poor person is not the one who asks a morsel or two (of meals) from the others, but the poor is the one who has nothing and is ashamed to beg from others.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 555:

Narrated Ash-sha’bi:

The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba narrated, “Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Write to me something which you have heard from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) .” So Al-Mughira wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah has hated for you three things:

1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too much or about others.

2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance)

3. And asking too many questions (in disputed religious matters) or asking others for something (except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591, Vol. Ill)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 556:

Narrated Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) :

Allah’s Apostle distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah’s Apostle and asked him secretly, “Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer.” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah).” I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. ” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim.” I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer.” The Prophet said, “Or merely a Muslim.” Then Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by renegating from Islam).”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “The poor person is not the one who goes round the people and ask them for a mouthful or two (of meals) or a date or two but the poor is that who has not enough (money) to satisfy his needs and whose condition is not known to others, that others may give him something in charity, and who does not beg of people.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 558:

Narrated Abu Huraira

The Prophet said, “No doubt, it is better for a person to take a rope and proceed in the morning to the mountains and cut the wood and then sell it, and eat from this income and give alms from it than to ask others for something.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 559:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi

We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the company of the Prophet and when we arrived at the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her garden. The Prophet asked his companions to estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden, and Allah’s Apostle estimated it at ten Awsuq (One Wasaq = 60 Sa’s) and 1 Sa’= 3 kg. approximately). The Prophet said to that lady, “Check what your garden will yield.” When we reached Tabuk, the Prophet said, “There will be a strong wind to-night and so no one should stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it.” So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet as a present, and wrote to the Prophet that his people would stay in their place (and will pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet reached Wadi-al-Qura he asked that woman how much her garden had yielded. She said, “Ten Awsuq,” and that was what Allah’s Apostle had estimated. Then the Prophet said, “I want to reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you wants to accompany me, should hurry up.” The sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which meant: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw Medina he said, “This is Taba.” And when he saw the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best amongst the Ansar?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “The family of Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa’ida or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The above-mentioned are the best) but there is goodness in all the families of Ansar.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 560:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah from his father:

The Prophet said, “On a land irrigated by rain water or by natural water channels or if the land is wet due to a near by water channel Ushr (i.e. one-tenth) is compulsory (as Zakat); and on the land irrigated by the well, half of an Ushr (i.e. one-twentieth) is compulsory (as Zakat on the yield of the land).”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 561:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri :

The Prophet said, “There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver.” (22 Yameni Riyals Faransa).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 562:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Dates used to be brought to Allah’s Apostle immediately after being plucked. Different persons would bring their dates till a big heap collected (in front of the Prophet). Once Al-Hasan and Al-Husain were playing with these dates. One of them took a date and put it in his mouth. Allah’s Apostle looked at him and took it out from his mouth and said, “Don’t you know that Muhammad’s offspring do not eat what is given in charity?”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 563:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet had forbidden the sale of dates till they were good (ripe), and when it was asked what it meant, the Prophet said, “Till there is no danger of blight.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 564:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet had forbidden the sale of fruits till they were ripe (free from blight).

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 565:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the selling of fruits until they were ripe. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) added, “It means that they become red .”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 566:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse in charity in Allah’s Cause and later he saw it being sold in the market and intended to purchase it. Then he went to the Prophet and asked his permission. The Prophet said, “Do not take back what you have given in charity.” For this reason, Ibn ‘Umar never purchased the things which he had given in charity, and in case he had purchased something (unknowingly) he would give it in charity again.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 567:

Narrated ‘Umar:

Once I gave a horse in Allah’s Cause (in charity) but that person did not take care of it. I intended to buy it, as I thought he would sell it at a low price. So, I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about it. He said, “Neither buy, nor take back your alms which you have given, even if the seller were willing to sell it for one Dirham, for he who takes back his alms is like the one who swallows his own vomit.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali took a date from the dates given in charity and put it in his mouth. The Prophet said, “Expel it from your mouth. Don’t you know that we do not eat a thing which is given in charity?”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 569:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet saw a dead sheep which had been given in charity to a freed slavegirl of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Why don’t you get the benefit of its hide?” They said, “It is dead.” He replied, “Only to eat (its meat) is illegal.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 570:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aisha intended to buy Barira (a slave-girl) in order to manumit her and her masters intended to put the condition that her Al-wala would be for them. ‘Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet who said to her, “Buy her, as the “Wala” is for the manumitted.” Once some meat was presented to the Prophet and ‘Aisha said to him, “This (meat) was given in charity to Barira.” He said, “It is an object of charity for Barira but a gift for us.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 571:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya Al-Ansariya :

The Prophet went to ‘Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She replied that she had nothing except the mutton (piece) which Nusaiba (Um ‘Atiyya) had sent to us (Buraira) in charity.” The Prophet said, “It has reached its place and now it is not a thing of charity but a gift for us.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 572:

Narrated Anas:

Some meat was presented to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and it had been given to Barira (the freed slave-girl of Aisha) in charity. He said, “This meat is a thing of charity for Barira but it is a gift for us.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Ma’bad,:

(the slave of Ibn Abbas) Allah’s Apostle said to Muadh when he sent him to Yemen, “You will go to the people of the Scripture. So, when you reach there, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in each day and night. And if they obey you in that tell them that Allah has made it obligatory on them to pay the Zakat which will be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they obey you in that, then avoid taking the best of their possessions, and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person because there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574i:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa :

Whenever a person came to the Prophet with his alms, the Prophet would say, “O Allah! Send your Blessings upon so and so.” My father went to the Prophet with his alms and the Prophet said, “O Allah! Send your blessings upon the offspring of Abu Aufa.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 574f:

Narrated Abu Huraira

The Prophet said, “A man from Bani Israel asked someone from Bani Israel to give him a loan of one thousand Dinars and the later gave it to him. The debtor went on a voyage (when the time for the payment of the debt became due) but he did not find a boat, so he took a piece of wood and bored it and put 1000 diners in it and threw it into the sea. The creditor went out and took the piece of wood to his family to be used as fire-wood.” (See Hadith No. 488 B, Vol. 3). And the Prophet narrated the narration (and said), “When he sawed the wood, he found his money.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no compensation for one killed or wounded by an animal or by falling in a well, or because of working in mines; but Khumus is compulsory on Rikaz.”

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 576:

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutbiya, from the tribe of Al-Asd to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim. When he returned, (after collecting the Zakat) the Prophet checked the account with him.

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 577:

Narrated Anas:

Some people from ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah’s Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)

Volume 2, Book 24, Number 578:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

took ‘Abdullah bin Abu Talha to Allah’s Apostle to perform Tahnik for him. (Tahnik was a custom among the Muslims that whenever a child was born they used to take it to the Prophet who would chew a piece of date and put a part of its juice in the child’s mouth). I saw the Prophet and he had an instrument for branding in his hands and was branding the camels of Zakat.

Sahih Bukhari : Book 23: Funerals (Al-Janaa’iz)

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 23:

Funerals (Al-Janaa’iz)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Someone came to me from my Lord and gave me the news (or good tidings) that if any of my followers dies worshipping none (in any way) along with Allah, he will enter Paradise.” I asked, “Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?” He replied, “Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone who dies worshipping others along with Allah will definitely enter the Fire.” I said, “Anyone who dies worshipping none along with Allah will definitely enter Paradise.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 331:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered us:

to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, “May Allah be merciful on you,” provided the sneezer says, “All the praises are for Allah,”). He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The rights of a Muslim on the Muslims are to follow the funeral processions, to accept invitation and to reply the sneezer. (see Hadith No 331)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, “My father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Prophet! Allah will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you.”

Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and ‘Umar , was addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but ‘Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but ‘Umar again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle) and the people attended to Abu Bakr and left ‘Umar. Abu Bakr said, “Amma ba’du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah said: ‘Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.’ ” (3.144) (The narrator added, “By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it “)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 334:

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-‘Ala’, an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet said to me, “The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah’s Apostle came I said, ‘May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa’ib! I testify that Allah has honored you’. The Prophet said, ‘How do you know that Allah has honored him?’ I replied, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?’ The Prophet said, ‘No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am Al lah’s Apostle. ‘ By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 335:

Narrated Al-Laith as above.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 336:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet from his face and wept and the people forbade me to do so but the Prophet did not forbid me. Then my aunt Fatima began weeping and the Prophet said, “It is all the same whether you weep or not. The angels were shading him continuously with their wings till you shifted him (from the field). “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Huraira,

Allah’s Apostle informed (the people) about the death of An-Najashi on the very day he died. He went towards the Musalla (praying place) and the people stood behind him in rows. He said four Takbirs (i.e. offered the Funeral prayer).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 338:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Zaid took over the flag and was martyred. Then it was taken by Jafar who was martyred as well. Then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag but he too was martyred and at that time the eyes of Allah’s Apostle were full of tears. Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag without being nominated as a chief (before hand) and was blessed with victory.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 339:

Narrated Ibn Abbas.

A person died and Allah’s Apostle used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet (about his death). He said, “What prevented you from informing me?” They replied, “It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you.” The Prophet went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 340:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “A Muslim whose three children die before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah due to his mercy for them.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 341:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The women requested the Prophet, “Please fix a day for us.” So the Prophet preached to them and said, “A woman whose three children died would be screened from the Hell Fire by them,” Hearing that, a woman asked, “If two died?” The Prophet replied, “Even two (would screen her from the (Hell) Fire. ” And Abu Huraira added, “Those children should be below the age of puberty. “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 342:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No Muslim whose three children died will go to the Fire except for Allah’s oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the bridge above the lake of fire).”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 343:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a grave and said to her, “Fear Allah and be patient.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 344:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya al-Ansariya:

Allah’s Apostle came to us when his daughter died and said, “Wash her thrice or five times or more, if you see it necessary, with water and Sidr and then apply camphor or some camphor at the end; and when you finish, notify me.” So when we finished it, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead body in it.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 345:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya

Allah’s Apostle came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, “Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me.” So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Um ‘Atiyya also mentioned, “We combed her hair and divided them in three braids.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 346:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

Allah’s Apostle , concerning his (dead) daughter’s bath, said, “Start with the right side, and the parts which are washed in ablution.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 347:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya :

When we washed the deceased daughter of the Prophet, he said to us, while we were washing her, “Start the bath from the right side and from the parts which are washed in ablution.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 348:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

The daughter of the Prophet expired, and he said to us, “Wash her three or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify me.” So, (when we finished) we informed him and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 349:

Narrated Muhammad:

Um ‘Atiyya said, “One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he came out and said, ‘Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.’ ” Um Atiyya added, “When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, ‘Shroud her in it.’ ” And Um ‘Atiyya (in another narration) added, “The Prophet said, ‘Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.’ ” Hafsa said that Um ‘Atiyya had also said, “We entwined her hair into three braids.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 350:

Narrated Hafsa bint Sirin:

Um ‘Atiyya said that they had entwined the hair of the daughter of Allah’s Apostle in three braids. They first undid her hair, washed and then entwined it in three braids.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 351:

Narrated Ibn Sirin:

Um ‘Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, “The Prophet came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said: ‘Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.’ ” Um ‘Atiyya added, “After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 352:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We entwined the hair of the dead daughter of the Prophet into three braids. Waki said that Sufyan said, “One braid was entwined in front and the other two were entwined on the sides of the head.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 353:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

One of the daughters of the Prophet expired and he came to us and said, “Wash her with Sidr (water) for odd number of times, i.e. three, five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put camphor or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me.” So when we finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud her). We entwined the hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall at her back.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was shrouded in three Yemenite white Suhuliya (pieces of cloth) of cotton, and in them there was neither a shirt nor a turban.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 355:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While a man was riding (his Mount) in ‘Arafat, he fell down from it (his Mount) and broke his neck (and died). The Prophet said, “Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him, nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, ‘Labbaik,’ (i.e. like a pilgrim).”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While a man was at ‘Arafat (for Hajj) with Allah’s Apostle the fell down from his Mount and broke his neck (and died). So Allah’s Apostle said, “Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying ‘Labbaik.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 357:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man was killed by his camel while we were with the Prophet and he was a Muhrim. So the Prophet said, “Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying ‘Labbaik’ . “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 358:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A man fell from his Mount and died while he was with the Prophet at ‘Arafat. The Prophet said, “Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, ‘Labbaik’.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah’s forgiveness for him.” So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, “Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer.” So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, ‘Umar took hold of his hand and said, “Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, “I have been given the choice for Allah says: ‘(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)” So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: “And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies.” (9. 84)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 360:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to (the grave of) ‘Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the Prophet put his saliva over the body and clothed it in his shirt.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 361:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of Suhul (a type of cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 362:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 363:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of white Suhul and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 364:

Narrated Sad from his father:

Once the meal of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf was brought in front of him, and he said, “Mustab bin ‘Umar was martyred and he was better than I, and he had nothing except his Burd (a black square narrow dress) to be shrouded in. Hamza or another person was martyred and he was also better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded in except his Burd. No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given early in this world.” Then he started weeping.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 365:

Narrated Ibrahim:

Once a meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and he was fasting. He said, “Mustab bin ‘Umar was martyred and he was better than I and was shrouded in his Burd and when his head was covered with it, his legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the worldly wealth have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier in this world.” Then he started weeping and left his food.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 366:

Narrated Khabbab:

We emigrated with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) in Allah’s cause, and so our reward was then surely incumbent on Allah. Some of us died and they did not take anything from their rewards in this world, and amongst them was Mustab bin ‘Umar; and the others were those who got their rewards. Mustab bin ‘Umar was martyred on the day of the Battle of Uhud and we could get nothing except his Burd to shroud him in. And when we covered his head his feet became bare and vice versa. So the Prophet ordered us to cover his head only and to put idhkhir (a kind of shrub) over his feet.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 367:

Narrated Sahl:

A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having edging (border) to the Prophet, Then Sahl asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the woman said, “I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought it so that you may wear it.” The Prophet accepted it, and at that time he was in need of it. So he came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it and said, “Will you give it to me? How nice it is!” The other people said, “You have not done the right thing as the Prophet is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he never turns down anybody’s request.” The man replied, “By Allah, I have not asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud.” Later it was his shroud.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 368:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions but not strictly.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 369:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

One of the sons of Um ‘Atiyya died, and when it was the third day she asked for a yellow perfume and put it over her body, and said, “We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for our husbands.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 370:

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, “No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: “It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 371:

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama :

I went to Um Habiba, the wife of Prophet, who said, “I heard the Prophets saying, ‘It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for any dead person for more than three days except for her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days’.” Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died; she asked for some scent, and after using it she said, “I am not in need of scent but I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days.’ “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 372:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He told her to fear Allah and be patient. She said to him, “Go away, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine.” And she did not recognize him. Then she was informed that he was the Prophet . so she went to the house of the Prophet and there she did not find any guard. Then she said to him, “I did not recognize you.” He said, “Verily, the patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 373:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a messenger) to the Prophet requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: “Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sad bin ‘Ubada, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka’b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child was brought to Allah’s Apostle while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added: ) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is this?” He replied, “It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 374:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, “Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?” Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 375:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika:

One of the daughters of ‘Uthman died at Mecca. We went to attend her funeral procession. Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn Abbas were also present. I sat in between them (or said, I sat beside one of them. Then a man came and sat beside me.) ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman, “Will you not prohibit crying as Allah’s Apostle has said, ‘The dead person is tortured by the crying of his relatives.?” Ibn Abbas said, “Umar used to say so.” Then he added narrating, “I accompanied Umar on a journey from Mecca till we reached Al-Baida. There he saw some travelers in the shade of a Samura (A kind of forest tree). He said (to me), “Go and see who those travelers are.” So I went and saw that one of them was Suhaib. I told this to ‘Umar who then asked me to call him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to him, “Depart and follow the chief of the faithful believers.” Later, when ‘Umar was stabbed, Suhaib came in weeping and saying, “O my brother, O my friend!” (on this ‘Umar said to him, “O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the Prophet said, “The dead person is punished by some of the weeping of his relatives?” Ibn Abbas added, “When ‘Umar died I told all this to Aisha and she said, ‘May Allah be merciful to Umar. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle did not say that a believer is punished by the weeping of his relatives. But he said, Allah increases the punishment of a non-believer because of the weeping of his relatives.” Aisha further added, “The Quran is sufficient for you (to clear up this point) as Allah has stated: ‘No burdened soul will bear another’s burden.’ ” (35.18). Ibn Abbas then said, “Only Allah makes one laugh or cry.” Ibn Umar did not say anything after that.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 376:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Once Allah’s Apostle passed by (the grave of) a Jewess whose relatives were weeping over her. He said, “They are weeping over her and she is being tortured in her grave.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 377:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That his father said, “When Umar was stabbed, Suhaib started crying: O my brother! ‘Umar said, ‘Don’t you know that the Prophet said: The deceased is tortured for the weeping of the living’?”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 378:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Ascribing false things to me is not like ascribing false things to anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell-Fire.” I heard the Prophet saying, “The deceased who is wailed over is tortured for that wailing.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 379:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from his father:

The Prophet said, “The deceased is tortured in his grave for the wailing done over him.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 380:

Narrated Shu’ba:

The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over him .

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 381:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had been mayhemed and was placed in front of Allah’s Apostle and a sheet was over him. I went intending to uncover my father but my people forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me. Allah’s Apostle gave his order and he was shifted away. At that time he heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, “Who is this?” They said, “It is the daughter or the sister of Amr.” He said, “Why does she weep? (or let her stop weeping), for the angels had been shading him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was shifted away.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 382:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

the Prophet said, “He who slaps his cheeks, tears his clothes and follows the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one of us.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 383:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

That his father said, “In the year of the last Hajj of the Prophet I became seriously ill and the Prophet used to visit me inquiring about my health. I told him, ‘I am reduced to this state because of illness and I am wealthy and have no inheritors except a daughter, (In this narration the name of ‘Amir bin Sad is mentioned and in fact it is a mistake; the narrator is ‘Aisha bint Sad bin Abi Waqqas). Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?’ He said, ‘No.’ I asked, ‘Half?’ He said, ‘No.’ then he added, ‘One-third, and even one-third is much. You’d better leave your inheritors wealthy rather than leaving them poor, begging others. You will get a reward for whatever you spend for Allah’s sake, even for what you put in your wife’s mouth.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Will I be left alone after my companions have gone?’ He said, ‘If you are left behind, whatever good deeds you will do will up-grade you and raise you high. And perhaps you will have a long life so that some people will be benefited by you while others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them renegades.’ But Allah’s Apostle felt sorry for poor Sad bin Khaula as he died in Mecca.” (but Sad bin Abi Waqqas lived long after the Prophet (p.b.u.h).)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the tradition of the Days of Ignorance is not from us.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not from us.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 386:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet got the news of the death of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha he sat down and looked sad and I was looking at him through the chink of the door. A man came and told him about the crying of the women of Ja’far. The Prophet ordered him to forbid them. The man went and came back saying that he had told them but they did not listen to him. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Forbid them.” So again he went and came back for the third time and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, they did not listen to us at all.” (‘Aisha added): Allah’s Apostle ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I said, (to that man) “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You could neither (persuade the women to) fulfill the order of Allah’s Apostle nor did you relieve Allah’s Apostle from fatigue. “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 387:

Narrated Anas:

When the reciters of Quran were martyred, Allah’s Apostle recited Qunut for one month and I never saw him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle) so sad as he was on that day.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 388:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, “How is the boy?” She said, “The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace.” Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet and informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring).” Sufyan said, “One of the Ansar said, ‘They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Quran (by heart).’ “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 389:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The real patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 390:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We went with Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah’s Apostle took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled him and later we entered Abu Saif’s house and at that time Ibrahim was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf said, “O Allah’s Apostle, even you are weeping!” He said, “O Ibn ‘Auf, this is mercy.” Then he wept more and said, “The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your separation.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Sad bin ‘Ubada became sick and the Prophet along with ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf, Sad bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abdullah bin Masud visited him to enquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him surrounded by his household and he asked, “Has he died?” They said, “No, O Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet wept and when the people saw the weeping of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) they all wept. He said, “Will you listen? Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the heart but he punishes or bestows His Mercy because of this.” He pointed to his tongue and added, “The deceased is punished for the wailing of his relatives over him.” ‘Umar used to beat with a stick and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to wail over the dead).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 392:

Narrated Aisha:

When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja’far and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The women of Ja’far,” and then he mentioned their crying . The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered h im to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, “I tried to stop them but they disobeyed.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, “They did not listen to me, (or “us”: the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). ” (‘Aisha added: The Prophet said, “Put dust in their mouths.” I said (to that man), “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you).” By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah’s Apostle from fatigue.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 393:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet one of the conditions was that we would not wail, but it was not fulfilled except by five women and they are Um Sulaim, Um Al-‘Ala’, the daughter of Abi Sabra (the wife of Muadh), and two other women; or the daughter of Abi Sabra and the wife of Muadh and another woman.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Rabi’a:,

The Prophet said, “Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up till the procession goes ahead of you.” Al-Humaidi added, “Till the coffin leaves you behind or is put down.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Rabi’a:

The Prophet said, “If any one of you see a funeral procession and he is not going along with it, then he should stand and remain standing till he gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the coffin is put down before it goes ahead of him . “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 396:

Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

That his father said, “While we were accompanying a funeral procession, Abu Huraira got hold of the hand of Marwan and they sat down before the coffin was put down. Then Abu Said came and took hold of Marwan’s hand and said, “Get up. By Allah, no doubt this (i.e. Abu Huraira) knows that the Prophet forbade us to do that.” Abu Huraira said, “He (Abu Said) has spoken the truth.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 397:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, “When you see a funeral procession, you should stand up, and whoever accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is put down.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 398:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

A funeral procession passed in front of us and the Prophet stood up and we too stood up. We said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! This is the funeral procession of a Jew.” He said, “Whenever you see a funeral procession, you should stand up.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 399:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sad were sitting in the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, “A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, “Is it not a living being (soul)?”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, When the funeral is ready and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say, ‘Present me (hurriedly),’ and if he was not righteous, it will say, ‘Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?’ Its voice is heard by everything except man and if he heard it he would fall unconscious.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 401:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Hurry up with the dead body for if it was righteous, you are forwarding it to welfare; and if it was otherwise, then you are putting off an evil thing down your necks.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, “When a funeral is ready and the men carry the deceased on their necks (shoulders), if it was pious then it will say, ‘Present me quickly’, and if it was not pious, then it will say, ‘Woe to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?’ And its voice is heard by everything except mankind and if he heard it he would fall unconscious.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 403:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi and I was in the second or third row.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 404:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) informed his companions about the death of AnNajashi and then he went ahead (to lead the prayer) and the people lined up behind him in rows and he said four Takbir.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 405:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

Ash Sha’bi said, “I was informed by a man who had seen the Prophet going to a grave that was separate from the other graves and he aligned the people in rows and said four Takbir.” I said, “O Abu ‘Amr! who narrated (that) to you”? He said, “Ibn Abbas. “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 406:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet said, “Today a pious man from Ethiopia (i.e. An Najashi) has expired, come on to offer the funeral prayer.” (Jabir said): We lined up in rows and after that the Prophet led the prayer and we were in rows. Jabir added, I was in the second row.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 407:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle passed by a grave of a deceased who had been buried at night. He said, “When was this (deceased) buried?” The people said, “Yesterday.” He said, “Why did you not inform me?” They said, “We buried him when it was dark and so we disliked to wake you up.” He stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn Abbas said): I was one of them, and the Prophet offered the funeral prayer.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 408:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

Ash-Sha’bi said, “Somebody who passed along with your Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other graves informed me (saying), “The Prophet

led us (in the prayer) and we aligned behind him.” We said, “O Abu ‘Amr! Who told you this narration?” He replied, “Ibn Abbas.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 409:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn Umar was told that Abu Huraira said, “Whoever accompanies the funeral procession will have a reward equal to one Qirat.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Abu Huraira talks of a too enormous reward.” Aisha attested Abu Huraira’s narration and said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying like that.” Ibn Umar said, “We have lost numerous Qirats.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 410:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever attends the funeral procession till he offers the funeral prayer for it, will get a reward equal to one Qirat, and whoever accompanies it till burial, will get a reward equal to two Qirats.” It was asked, “What are two Qirats?” He replied, “Like two huge mountains.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 411:

Narrated ‘Amir:

Ibn Abbas (who was at that time a boy) said, “Allah’s Apostle came to a grave and the people said, ‘He or she was buried yesterday.’ ” Ibn Abbas added, “We aligned behind the Prophet and he led the funeral prayer of the deceased.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, “Ask Allah’s forgiveness for your brother. ” Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet made them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

The Jew brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from amongst them who have committed (adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered both of them to be stoned (to death), near the place of offering the funeral prayers beside the mosque.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 414:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Aisha said, “The Prophet in his fatal illness said, ‘Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their Prophets as places for praying.”‘ Aisha added, “Had it not been for that the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

would have been made prominent but I am afraid it might be taken (as a) place for praying.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 415:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 416:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab

I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 417:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash on the day he died. He went out with us to the Musalla and we aligned in rows and he said four Takbirs for An-Najashi’s funeral prayer.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 418:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer of As-Hama An-Najash and said four Takbir.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 419:

Narrated Talha bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Auf:

I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn Abbas and he recited Al-Fatiha and said, “You should know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fatiha) is the tradition of the Prophet Muhammad.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 420:

Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani:

I heard Ash-Sha’bi saying, “I was told by a man who had passed with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other graves that he (the Prophet ) led them in the prayer and they prayed behind him.” I said, “O Abu ‘Amr! Who narrated that to you?” He replied, “Ibn Abbas.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A black person, a male or a female used to clean the Mosque and then died. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) did not know about it . One day the Prophet remembered him and said, “What happened to that person?” The people replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! He died.” He said, “Why did you not inform me?” They said, “His story was so and so (i.e. regarded him as insignificant).” He said, “Show me his grave.” He then went to his grave and offered the funeral prayer.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 422:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah’s slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, ‘Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.’ ” The Prophet added, “The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, ‘I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to him, ‘Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Quran).’ Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 423:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, “You sent me to a slave who does not want to die.” Allah restored his eye and said, “Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand.” (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses asked, “O my Lord! What will be then?” He said, “Death will be then.” He said, “(Let it be) now.” He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone’s throw. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Were I there I would show you the grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered the funeral prayer of a man one night after he was buried, he and his companions stood up (for the Prayer). He had asked them about him before standing, saying, “Who is this?” They said, “He is so and so and was buried last night.” So all of them offered the funeral prayer.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet became ill, some of his wives talked about a church which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma and Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the Church’s) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet raised his head and said, “Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make a place of worship at his grave and then they make those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in the Sight of Allah.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 426:

Narrated Anas:

We were in the funeral procession of the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and Allah’s Apostle was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes full of tears. He said, “Is there anyone amongst you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?” Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so Allah’s Apostle told him to get down in her grave and he got down in her grave and buried her.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 427:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask, “Which of them had (knew) more of the Quran?” When one of them was pointed out for him, he would put that one first in the grave and say, “I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and they were neither washed nor was a funeral prayer offered for them.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 428:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, “I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet buried every two martyrs in of Uhud in one grave.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 430:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with their blood.” (that was) On the day of the Battle of Uhud. He did not get them washed.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 431:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

Allah’s Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, “Which of them knew more Quran?” When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, “I am a witness on these.” Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin Abdullah added): Allah’s Apostle used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Quran.” And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 432:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its fallen things except by a person who announces it publicly.” On that Al-Abbas said (to the Prophet), “Except Al-Idhkhir for our goldsmiths and for our graves.” And so the Prophet added, “Except Al-Idhkhir. ” And Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, “Except Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses.” And Ibn Abbas said, “For their goldsmiths and houses.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle came to Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet’s) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). ‘Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, “Allah’s Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.’ ‘ Sufyan added, “Thus people think that the Prophet clothed ‘Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al Abbas, the Prophet’s uncle.)”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 434:

Narrated Jabir:

When the time of the Battle of Uhud approached, my father called me at night and said, “I think that I will be the first amongst the companions of the Prophet to be martyred. I do not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you, except Allah’s Apostle’s soul and I owe some debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favorably (nicely and politely).” So in the morning he was the first to be martyred and was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him with the other (martyr) so I took him out of the grave after six months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on the day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 435:

Narrated Jabir:

A man was buried along with my father and I did not like it till I took him (i.e. my father) out and buried him in a separate grave.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 436:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud (in one grave) and then he would ask, “Which of them knew the Quran more?” And if one of them was pointed out for him as having more knowledge, he would put him first in the Lahd. The Prophet said, “I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection.” Then he ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and he did not have them washed.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 437:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates.” Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, “I believe in Allah and His Apostles.” Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), “What do you think?” Ibn Saiyad answered, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Then the Prophet said to him, “I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)” Ibn Saiyad said, “It is Al-Dukh (the smoke).” (2) The Prophet said, “Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits.” On that ‘Umar, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot over-power him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him.” (Ibn ‘Umar added): Later on Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka’b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw Allah’s Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, “O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad.” And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, “Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 438:

Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and he became sick. So the Prophet went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abu-l-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet came out saying: “Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 439:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 440:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

The funeral prayer should be offered for every child even if he were the son of a prostitute as he was born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are Muslims, particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e. born alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child does not cry after his delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage. Abu Huraira, narrated that the Prophet said, “Every child is born with a true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?” Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: ‘The pure Allah’s Islamic nature (true faith i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which He has created human beings.’ ” (30.30).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?” Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: “The pure Allah’s Islamic nature (true faith of Islam) (i.e. worshipping none but Allah) with which He has created human beings. No change let there be in the religion of Allah (i.e. joining none in worship with Allah). That is the straight religion (Islam) but most of men know, not.” (30.30)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 442:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab from his father:

When the time of the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah’s Apostle went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah’s Apostle said to Abu Talib, “O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e. argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, “O Abu Talib! Are you going to denounce the religion of Abdul Muttalib?” Allah’s Apostle kept on inviting Abu Talib to say it (i.e. ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’) while they (Abu Jahl and Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was on the religion of Abdul Muttalib and refused to say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ (Then Allah’s Apostle said, “I will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so.” So Allah revealed (the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the fire (9.113).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves, and those two persons (in the graves) were being tortured. He said, “They are being tortured not for a great thing (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other was going about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends). He then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you done so?” He replied, “I hope that their punishment may be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 444:

Narrated ‘Ali:

” We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, “There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched.” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?” The Prophet said, “The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched.” Then he recited the Verses:– “As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. ” (92.5-6)

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 445:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever intentionally swears falsely by a religion other than Islam, then he is what he has said, (e.g. if he says, ‘If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,’ he is really a Jew). And whoever commits suicide with piece of iron will be punished with the same piece of iron in the Hell Fire.” Narrated Jundab the Prophet said, “A man was inflicted with wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allah said: My slave has caused death on himself hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 446:

Narrated Abu Huraira-:

The Prophet said, “He who commits suicide by throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the Hell Fire (forever) and he who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the Hell-Fire.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 447:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab :

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah’s Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?” And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “O ‘Umar! Go away from me.” When I talked too much he said, “I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah’s forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so.” (‘Umar added): Allah’s Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara’ were revealed: i.e. “And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)” — (‘Umar added), “Later I astonished at my daring before Allah’s Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 448:

Narrated Anas bin Malik, :

A funeral procession passed and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet said, “It has been affirmed to him.” Then another funeral procession passed and the people spoke badly of the deceased. The Prophet said, “It has been affirmed to him”. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) ), “What has been affirmed?” He replied, “You praised this, so Paradise has been affirmed to him; and you spoke badly of this, so Hell has been affirmed to him. You people are Allah’s witnesses on earth.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 449:

Narrated Abu Al-Aswad:

I came to Medina when an epidemic had broken out. While I was sitting with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab a funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed to him.” And another funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. ‘Umar said, “It has been affirmed to him.” A third (funeral procession) passed by and the people spoke badly of the deceased. He said, “It has been affirmed to him.” I (Abu Al-Aswad) asked, “O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?” He replied, “I said the same as the Prophet had said, that is: if four persons testify the piety of a Muslim, Allah will grant him Paradise.” We asked, “If three persons testify his piety?” He (the Prophet) replied, “Even three.” Then we asked, “If two?” He replied, “Even two.” We did not ask him regarding one witness.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 450:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “When a faithful believer is made to sit in his grave, then (the angels) come to him and he testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle. And that corresponds to Allah’s statement: Allah will keep firm those who believe with the word that stands firm . . . (14.27).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 451:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Same as above and added, “Allah will keep firm those who believe . . . (14.27) was revealed concerning the punishment of the grave.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 452:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet looked at the people of the well (the well in which the bodies of the pagans killed in the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, “Have you found true what your Lord promised you?” Somebody said to him, “You are addressing dead people.” He replied, “You do not hear better than they but they cannot reply.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 453:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “They now realize that what I used to tell them was the truth. “And Allah said, ‘Verily! You cannot make the dead to hear (i.e. benefit them, and similarly the disbelievers) nor can you make the deaf hear. (27.80).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 454:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to her, “May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave.” ‘Aisha then asked Allah’s Apostle about the punishment of the grave. He said, “Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave.” ‘Aisha added, “After that I never saw Allah’s Apostle but seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave in every prayer he prayed.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 455:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr :

Allah’s Apostle once stood up delivering a sermon and mentioned the trial which people will face in the grave. When he mentioned that, the Muslims started shouting loudly.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 456:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When (Allah’s) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, ‘What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?’ The faithful Believer will say, ‘I testify that he is Allah’s slave and His Apostle.’ Then they will say to him, ‘Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.’ So he will see both his places.” (Qatada said, “We were informed that his grave would be made spacious.” Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, “What did you use to say about this man.” He will reply, “I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say.” So they will say to him, “Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Quran).” Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 457:

Narrated Abi Aiyub:

Once the Prophet went out after sunset and heard a dreadful voice, and said, “The Jews are being punished in their graves.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 458:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

(From the daughter of Khalid bin Sa id bin Al-‘Asi) who said that she had heard the Prophet seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 459:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke (Allah): “Allahumma ini a’udhu bika min ‘adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min ‘adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave and from the punishment in the Hell fire and from the afflictions of life and death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 460:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, “They (the deceased persons in those graves) are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid.” And then added, “Yes, (they are being punished for a big sin), for one of them used to go about with calumnies while the other never saved himself from being soiled with his urine.” (Ibn Abbas added): Then he took a green leaf of a date-palm) and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said, “May their punishment be abated till these (two pieces) get dry.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 461:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-Fire; he is shown his place there-in. Then it is said to him, ‘This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of Resurrection.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 462:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri :

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the funeral is ready (for its burial) and the people lift it on their shoulders, then if the deceased is a righteous person he says, ‘Take me ahead,’ and if he is not a righteous one then he says, ‘Woe to it (me)! Where are you taking it (me)?’ And his voice is audible to everything except human beings; and if they heard it they would fall down unconscious . “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 463:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Any Muslim whose three children died before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah because of His mercy to them.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 464:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

When Ibrahim (the son of Prophet) expired, Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a wet-nurse for him in Paradise.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 465:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet replied, “Since Allah created them, He knows what sort of deeds they would have done.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 466:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about the offspring of pagans (Mushrakeen); so he said, “Allah knows what sort of deeds they would have done.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 467:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) and his parents convert him to Judaism or Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 468:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, “Who amongst you had a dream last night?” So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet would say: “Ma sha’a-llah” (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, ‘What Allah wished,’ and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jaw-bone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the mean-time the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, ‘What is this?’ They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away.

The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, ‘Who is this?’ They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, ‘Who is this?’ They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, ‘What is this?’ They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a house, better than which I have ever seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children.

Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another house that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e. my two companions), ‘You have made me ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.’ They said, ‘Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.

The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of Quran (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Abraham and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the gate-keeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house in which you have gone was the house of the common believers, and the second house was of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. Raise your head.’ I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, ‘That is your place.’ I said, ‘Let me enter my place.’ They said, ‘You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.’ “

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 469:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Aisha said, “I went to Abu Bakr (during his fatal illness) and he asked me, ‘In how many garments was the Prophet shrouded?’ She replied, ‘In three Sahuliya pieces of white cloth of cotton, and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among them.’ Abu Bakr further asked her, ‘On which day did the Prophet die?’ She replied, ‘He died on Monday.’ He asked, ‘What is today?’ She replied, ‘Today is Monday.’ He added, ‘I hope I shall die sometime between this morning and tonight.’ Then he looked at a garment that he was wearing during his illness and it had some stains of saffron. Then he said, ‘Wash this garment of mine and add two more garments and shroud me in them.’ I said, ‘This is worn out.’ He said, ‘A living person has more right to wear new clothes than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body’s pus.’ He did not die till it was the night of Tuesday and was buried before the morning.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 470:

Narrated Aisha:

A man said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), “My mother died suddenly and I thought that if she had lived she would have given alms. So, if I give alms now on her behalf, will she get the reward?” The Prophet replied in the affirmative.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During his sickness, Allah’s Apostle was asking repeatedly, “Where am I today? Where will I be tomorrow?” And I was waiting for the day of my turn (impatiently). Then, when my turn came, Allah took his soul away (in my lap) between my chest and arms and he was buried in my house.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness said, “Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians, for they built the places of worship at the graves of their prophets.” And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet’s grave would have been made prominent before the people. So (the Prophet ) was afraid, or the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 473:

Narrated Abu Bakr bin ‘Aiyash :

Sufyan At-Tammar told me that he had seen the grave of the Prophet elevated and convex.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 474:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during the caliphate of Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik, the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet. No-one could be found who could tell them about it till I (‘Urwa) said to them, “By Allah, this is not the foot of the Prophet but it is the foot of Umar.” Aisha narrated that she made a will to ‘Abdullah bin Zubair, “Do not bury me with them (the Prophet and his two companions) but bury me with my companions (wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) in Al-Baqi as I would not like to be looked upon as better than I really am (by being buried near the Prophet).”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 475:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,’ and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions.” (So, Ibn ‘Umar conveyed the message to ‘Aisha.) She said, “I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (‘Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there).” When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar returned, ‘Umar asked him, “What (news) do you have?” He replied, “O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there).” On that ‘Umar said, “Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (‘Aisha ) and say, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him,” and then he mentioned the name of ‘Uthman, ‘Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Sad bin Abi Waqqas.

By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, “O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah’s glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this.” ‘Umar replied, “O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 476:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Don’t abuse the dead, because they have reached the result of what they forwarded.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 477:

Narrated Ibn Abbas.:

Abu Lahab, may Allah curse him, once said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h), “Perish you all the day.”

Then the Divine Inspiration came: “Perish the hands of Abi Lahab! And perish he!” (111.1).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 478:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Thy Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen and said, “Invite the people to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I am Allah’s Apostle, and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in every day and night (in twenty-four hours), and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to pay the Zakat from their property and it is to be taken from the wealthy among them and given to the poor.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 479:

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

A man said to the Prophet “Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise.” The people said, “What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?” The Prophet said, “He has something to ask. (What he needs greatly) The Prophet said: (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and do not ascribe any partners to Him, offer prayer perfectly, pay the Zakat and keep good relations with your Kith and kin.” (See Hadith No. 12, Vol 8).

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 480:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise, if I do it.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Worship Allah, and worship none along with Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and fast the month of Ramadan.” The Bedouin said, “By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do more than this.” When he (the Bedouin) left, the Prophet said, “Whoever likes to see a man of Paradise, then he may look at this man.”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 481:

Narrated Abu Zur’a:

from the Prophet the same as above.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 482:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A delegation of the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay one-fifth of the booty in Allah’s Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba’, Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks).”

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), ‘Umar, said to Abu Bakr, “How can you fight with these people although Allah’s Apostle said, ‘I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.’ ” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah’s orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah’s Apostle . I would fight with them for withholding it” Then ‘Umar said, “By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr’s chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right.”

Sahih Bukhari : Book 22: Actions while Praying

by AbdurRahman.orgSeptember 2, 2014July 10, 2016

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 22:

Actions while Praying

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 289:

Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn Abbas:

‘Abdullah bin Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, “I slept across the bed, and Allah’s Apostle along with his wife slept lengthwise. Allah’s Apostle slept till mid-night or slightly before or after it. Then Allah’s Apostle woke up, sat, and removed the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surat-Al Imran (2). Then he went towards a hanging leather water-container and performed a perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer.” ‘Abdullah bin Abbas added, “I got up and did the same as Allah’s Apostle had done and then went and stood by his side. Allah’s Apostle then put his right hand over my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat and then offered one Raka Witr. Then he lay down till the Muadh-dhin came and then he prayed two light Rakat and went out and offered the early morning (Fajr) prayer.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 290:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to greet the Prophet while he was praying and he used to answer our greetings. When we returned from AnNajashi (the ruler of Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer us (during the prayer) and (after finishing the prayer) he said, “In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter).”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 291:

Narrated ‘Abdullah

the same as No. 290. from the Prophet

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 292:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

In the life-time of the Prophet we used to speak while praying, and one of us would tell his needs to his companions, till the verse, ‘Guard strictly your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we were ordered to remain silent while praying.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 293:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and the time of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, “The Prophet is detained. Will you lead the people in the prayer?” Abu Bakr replied, “Yes, if you wish.” So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime the Prophet came crossing the rows (of the praying people) till he stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never looked hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet in the (first) row. The Prophet waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the Prophet went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith No. 295 & 296)

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the prayer. Allah’s Apostle heard it and said:–“Say, ‘At-tahiyyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu ‘Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa-rahmatu-l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-‘ala ‘ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for Allah and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and blessings (are on you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when you have said this, then you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious) worship per of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth . “

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 295:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

The Prophet said, “The saying ‘Sub Han Allah’ is for men and clapping is for women.” (If something happens in the prayer, the men can invite the attention of the Imam by saying “Sub Han Allah”. And women, by clapping their hands).

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 296:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad,

The Prophet said, “The saying ‘Sub Han Allah’ is for men and clapping is for women.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a Monday, the Prophet came towards them suddenly having lifted the curtain of ‘Aisha’s house, and looked at them as they were standing in rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah’s Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to see the Prophet. The Prophet waved his hand to them to complete their prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain. The Prophet expired on that very day.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297m:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, ‘O Juraij’ He said, ‘O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?’ She again said, ‘O Juraij!’ He said again, ‘O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?’ She again said, ‘O Juraij’ He again said, ‘O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)’ She said, ‘O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.’ A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, ‘Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?’ (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, ‘O Babus, who is your father?’ The child replied, ‘The shepherd.’ ” (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 298:

Narrated Mu’aiqib:

The Prophet talked about a man leveling the earth on prostrating, and said, “If you have to do so, then do it once.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 299:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray with the Prophet in scorching heat, and if someone of us could not put his face on the earth (because of the heat) then he would spread his clothes and prostrate over them.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 300:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the Prophet while he was praying; whenever he prostrated he touched me, and I would withdraw my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would restretch my legs.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 301:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet once offered the prayer and said, “Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. Then I remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon, ‘My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated).”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 302:

Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the AlHaruriya (tribe). While I was at the bank of a river a man was praying and the reins of his animal were in his hands and the animal was struggling and he was following the animal. (Shu’ba, a sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza al-Aslaml). A man from the Khawarij said, “O Allah! Be harsh to this sheik.” And when the sheik (Abu Barza) finished his prayer, he said, “I heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with Allah’s Apostle in six or seven or eight holy battles and saw his leniency, and no doubt, I would rather retain my animal than let it return to its stable, as it would cause me much trouble. “

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the sun eclipsed and Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second Raka and then said, “These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw ‘Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 304:

Narrated Ibn’Umar:

The Prophet saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with the people of the mosque and said, “During the prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he should not spit (or said, ‘He should not expectorate’).” Then he got down and scratched the sputum with his hand. Ibn ‘Umar said (after narrating), “If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he should spit to his left.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 305:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord and so he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right side but to his left side under his left foot.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 306:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The people used to offer the prayer with the Prophet with their waist-sheets tied round their necks because of the shortness of the sheets and the women were ordered not to lift their heads till the men had sat straight.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 307:

Narrated’Abdullah:

I used to greet the Prophet while he was in prayer and he would return my greeting, but when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the greeting, and (after finishing the prayer) he said, “In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter).”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 308:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sent me for some job and when I had finished it I returned and came to the Prophet and greeted him but he did not return my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I said to myself,, ‘Perhaps Allah’s Apostle is angry because I did not come quickly, then again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he returned the greeting and said, “The thing which prevented me from returning the greeting was that I was praying.” And at that time he was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 309:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf at Quba reached Allah’s Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah’s Apostle was delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to Abu Bakr! and said, “O Abu Bakr! Allah’s Apostle is detained (there) and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in prayer?” Abu Bakr replied, “Yes, if you wish.” So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the meantime, Allah’s Apostle came piercing through the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and saw Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah’s Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he had finished the prayer, he addressed the people and said, “O people! Why did you start clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is for women. Whenever one is confronted with something unusual in the prayer one should say, ‘Sub Han Allah’.” Then the Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked, “What prevented you from leading the prayer when I beckoned you to carry on?” Abu Bakr replied, “It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 310:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

It was forbidden to keep the hands on the hips during the prayer. (This is narrated by Abu Huraira from the Prophet.)

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 311:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

It was forbidden to pray with the hands over one’s hips.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

I offered the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet and after finishing the prayer with Taslim he got up quickly and went to some of his wives and then came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment on the faces of the people caused by his speed. He then said, “I remembered while I was in my prayer that a piece of gold was Lying in my house and I disliked that it should remain with us throughout the night, and so I have ordered it to be distributed.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Huraira,

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Muadh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed.” Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of Rakat he has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting.” Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I met a man (during the life-time of the Prophet) and asked him, “Which Sura did Allah’s Apostle s recite yesterday in the ‘Isha’ prayer?” He said, “I do not know.” I said, “Did you not attend the prayer?” He said, “Yes, (I did).” I said, “I know. He recited such and such Sura.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 315:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina :

Allah’s Apostle once led us in a prayer and offered two Rakat and got up (for the third Raka) without sitting (after the second Raka). The people also got up with him, and when he was about to finish his prayer, we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir before Taslim and performed two prostrations while sitting and then finished the prayer with Taslim.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 316:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina :

Allah’s Apostle got up after the second Raka of the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between (the second and the third Rakat). When he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and then finished the prayer with Tasllm.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 317:

Narrated’ Abdullah:

Once Allah’s Apostle offered five Rakat in the Zuhr prayer, and somebody asked him whether there was some increase in the prayer. Allah’s Apostle said, “What is that?” He said, “You have offered five Rakat.” So Allah’s Apostle performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 318:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the ‘Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Has the prayer been reduced?” The Prophet asked his companions in the affirmative. So Allah’s Apostle I offered two more Rakat and then performed two prostrations (of Sahu). Sad said, “I saw that ‘Ursa bin Az-Zubair had offered two Rakat in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, ‘The Prophet prayed like this.’ “

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 319:

Narrated Abu Huraira.

Once Allah’s Apostle offered two Rakat and finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him, “Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Has DhulYadain spoken the truth?” The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah’s Apostle stood up and offered the remaining two Rakat and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 320:

Narrated Salama bin ‘Alqama:

I asked Muhammad (bin Sirin) whether Tashah-hud should be recited after the two prostrations of Sahu. He replied, “It is not (mentioned) in Abu Huraira’s narration . “

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet offered one of the evening prayers (the sub-narrator Muhammad said, “I think that it was most probably the ‘Asr prayer”) and he finished it after offering two Rakat only. He then stood near a price of wood in front of the Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were amongst those who were present, but they dared not talk to him about that (because of excessive respect for him), and those who were in a hurry went out. They said, “Has the prayer been reduced?” A man who was called DhulYadain by the Prophet said (to the Prophet), “Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?” He said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced.” He said, “Certainly you have forgotten.” So the Prophet offered two more Rakat and performed Tashm and then said Takbir and performed a prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer and then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer, and then raised his head and said Takbir.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 322:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina Al-Asdi:

(the ally of Bani ‘Abdul Muttalib) Allah’s Apostle stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have sat (after the second Raka but he stood up for the third Raka without sitting for Tashah-hud) and when he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir on each prostration while sitting, before ending (the prayer) with Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him instead of the sitting he forgot.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the call for prayer is made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say, “Remember this and that (which he has not thought of before the prayer)”, till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered three or four Rakat then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you stands for the prayers, Satan comes and puts him in doubts till he forgets how many Rakat he has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 325:

Narrated Kuraib:

I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar . They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer and to say to her, “We were informed that you offer those two Rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them.” Ibn Abbas said, “I along with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them.” I went to Aisha and told her that message. ‘Aisha said, “Go and ask Um Salama about them.” So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Um Salama with the same question with which t sent me to ‘Aisha. Um Salama replied, “I heard the Prophet forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the ‘Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her, ‘Stand beside him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these (two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer) but I have seen you offering them.” If he waves his hand then wait for him.’ The slave girl did that. The Prophet beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, “O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer. These (two Rakat that I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 326:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi :

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani’Amr bin ‘Auf reached Allah’s Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation between them. Allah’s Apostle was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, “Allah’s Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?” Abu Bakr said, “Yes, if you wish.” Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the mean-time Allah’s Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance side-ways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (saw) Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah’s Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, “O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, ‘Subhan-Allah’ for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Ab-u Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?” Abu Bakr replied, “How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle ?”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 327:

Narrated Asma’:

I went to ‘Aisha and she was standing praying and the people, too, were standing (praying). So I said, “What is the matter with the people?” She beckoned with her head towards the sky.

I said, “(Is there) a sign?” She nodded intending to say, “Yes.”

Volume 2, Book 22, Number 328:

Narrated ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet:

Allah’s Apostle during his illness prayed in his house sitting, whereas some people followed him standing, but the Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said, “The Imam is to be followed. So, bow when he bows, and raise your head when he raises his head.” (See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict).